Days Update Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the living room of the DiMera Mansion, EJ is dressed in a black suit. He looks up at the portrait of Stefano and says he feels like Stefano will be smiling down on them today. Tony comes in through the side door and tells EJ that he was overseeing the caretaker in the DiMera Crypt as he finally put up a plaque in Jake’s honor. EJ asks if he wasn’t worried that it might be a waste of time. Tony questions what that means. EJ asks if he didn’t hear that their dearly departed brother is still alive.

Ava is in the DiMera Crypt and thinks back to seeing Stefan, who she believed to be Jake, before fainting. Ava hears the door, so she asks if it’s Jake.

Dr. Rolf watches over Stefan in his lab when he gets a call from Li, who questions Rolf not answering his phone when he’s been calling since last night. Dr. Rolf argues that he’s been preoccupied with keeping Stefan unconscious. Li brings up the close call at the DiMera Mansion and is thankful that Ava answered the door and not someone else. Dr. Rolf calls it a pure stroke of luck that Ava mistook Stefan from Jake or else his escape would’ve been catastrophic. Li warns Dr. Rolf that he’s not cleaning up his mess again as Kristen then enters the lab. Li adds that next time Stefan wakes up, he better be completely over his feelings for Gabi. Gabi then enters the office and asks what about her.

Kristen questions if she just heard Dr. Rolf say that Stefan escaped his custody as Rolf hangs up the phone. Kristen argues that she put her entire future in his hands and he can’t keep tabs on a half dead man. Dr. Rolf points out that Stefan is here now. Kristen complains that he wasn’t and he didn’t tell her. Rolf insists that he and Li had the situation under control. Kristen asks if he’s made progress on getting Stefan to forget his feelings for Gabi and asks if he’s feeling romantic towards Chloe. Dr. Rolf is afraid there might be a small problem on that front.

Gabi asks Li if she just heard her name. Li claims he was speaking to his father, who wanted a status update on everything. Gabi asks what he told him about them. Li says he told him he’s head over heels for her. Gabi hopes he approved. Li says he was worried at first about their relationship getting in the way of business, but he can’t argue with success since the company is doing better than ever. Gabi brings up Basic Black and says nobody there is happy since Kristen forced her to put her in charge. Gabi says Kristen is making Chloe’s life in Hell and she wishes she could do something, but Kristen stood up for her at the shareholders meeting so she has to keep her happy. Gabi adds that they also have the matter of Ava Vitali.

Johnny enters the DiMera Crypt and jokes about Ava being so disappointed. Ava says she just wasn’t expecting him. Johnny says he was just out for a run and saw the door to the crypt open which freaked him out a bit since last time he was in here, Satan was hanging out. Ava notes that she hasn’t seen Satan here today. Johnny asks what she is doing out here. Ava informs him that the family just put up the plaque for Jake and they are waiting on the medical examiner for his ashes but she feels close to him in here. Johnny says he understands and mentions hearing her say Jake’s name when he walked in. Ava guesses he will think she’s crazy but for a second, she thought he was going to be Jake, especially after last night. Johnny asks what happened last night. Ava questions no one telling him when she thought it would be the talk of the house. Johnny says he wasn’t around. Ava informs him that she was meeting with Gabi and someone was at the door then when she opened it, Jake was standing there or at least she thought he was. Ava says Jake was in the hospital gown that he died in and she touched him. Johnny asks how that’s possible. Ava doesn’t know and says she got so overwhelmed that she passed out and when she woke up, Li told her that it was him that he saw. Ava doesn’t believe that though and says she would swear it was Jake.

Tony questions EJ saying Jake is alive. EJ says he is in Ava’s mind anyway and he’s surprised he didn’t hear about the commotion yesterday. EJ informs him that Gabi found Ava passed out in the foyer after she insisted on seeing Jake at the front door. EJ says it wasn’t true unless you believe in ghosts. EJ adds that it was apparently Li at the door, so Ava must be hallucinating. EJ says he’s worried about Ava as she suffered a terrible loss and is clearly not dealing with it well. Tony says he’s saying the right things, but he sees the look in his eye, so he asks what EJ is up to.

Brady and Chloe talk in the park. Chloe argues that Kristen can’t possibly think she would get full custody of Rachel. Brady worries that Kristen feels invincible since her pardon. Chloe says that even if her record was wiped clean, every person in town could testify that Kristen is a dangerous criminal. Brady worries that judges usually side with the biological mother. Chloe says not when the mother is Kristen DiMera. Brady says in the eyes of the law, Kristen is now an upstanding citizen because her crimes don’t exist. Chloe asks what if Kristen’s committed a crime since being pardoned.

Kristen questions Dr. Rolf saying there’s a problem. Dr. Rolf explains that Stefan’s feelings for Gabi are proving more powerful than he anticipated. Dr. Rolf talks about how Stefan leapt out of bed, desperate to get to Gabi, and he couldn’t stop him but thankfully he and Li got to him before he could reveal himself to Gabi. Kristen asks if anybody saw him. Dr. Rolf admits that Ava did see him, but it’s all under control because she believed she was hallucinating Jake. Kristen says they dodged a bullet, unlike Jake. Kristen asks Dr. Rolf to fix this. Dr. Rolf knew this would be a challenge but Stefan has been dead for four years and woke up with one single thought; getting back to his wife. Dr. Rolf calls it a more powerful love than he knew. Dr. Rolf admits that he doesn’t know whether it can be overcome.

Gabi tells Li that she was going to throw Ava a bone and give her a meaningless job title to make her happy while ignoring her outrageous demands, but during their job interview, she answered the door and imagined her dead husband. Li calls that unfortunate and that it was like her brain short-circuited over the trauma. Gabi hopes Ava just takes the job title, the salary, and gets out of the way. Li notes that Gabi seems a little stressed out and asks if she’s doing okay. Gabi says she’s hanging in there but blackmail, secrets, and lies are a lot.

Johnny asks if Ava is saying that she doesn’t think Jake is dead. Ava doesn’t know what she’s saying since she was at the hospital when Jake died, so there’s no doubt that he’s gone, but then she started having waking dreams where Jake would come to her and they’d talk. Johnny asks if last night could have been a dream too but Ava assures that it was too real as she touched him. Ava guesses it could have been a flashback or PTSD or maybe she’s just crazy. Johnny points out that Marlena doesn’t believe in that. Johnny adds that he was possessed by The Devil so nothing sounds crazy to him anymore.

EJ asks what makes Tony think he’s up to something. Tony says ever since EJ found out that Ava was married to Jake, he’s been trying to get his hands on her DiMera shares. EJ claims that she’s family and needed help. EJ admits maybe he did have a plan. Tony asks if he planned to win her over with her many charms. Tony then questions if he’s planning to seduce his brother’s widow. EJ says it doesn’t matter what he was planning as the situation changed, resulting in some tension between he and Ava. Tony asks if he means romantic tension. EJ responds that he has no desire to build a relationship with a lunatic. Tony jokes that it hasn’t stopped him before. EJ states that Ava’s delusions are concerning, so he’s concerned about the family and the company, questioning how they can trust such an unstable shareholder to faithfully uphold her responsibilities. Tony jokes he’d have to oust half the shareholders by that standard. EJ declares that perhaps that’s true but today, he only has to oust one.

Brady says that as far as he knows, Kristen has been on her best behavior since her pardon. Chloe says that’s aside from literally trying to kill her at the office yesterday which Brady questions. Chloe didn’t want to say anything because she didn’t want to worry him. Brady says it’s too late now as he’s worried. Chloe reveals that Kristen threatened to stab her with a letter opener which shocks Brady. Chloe insists that Kristen won’t be satisfied torturing her with power play techniques. Chloe doesn’t want Brady to get worked up but Brady says he already is. Brady declares that Kristen will not get any custody of his daughter.

Kristen reminds Dr. Rolf that he promised that he could get Stefan to fall out of love with and in love with Chloe as she needs Stefan to come between Brady and Chloe, so she can get her family back. Dr. Rolf agrees to do his very best but he cannot promise to make Chloe return Stefan’s feelings. Kristen tells him to do the same procedure on her. Kristen doesn’t care as she needs this to happen. Dr. Rolf notes that Kristen seems more agitated than usual. Kristen asks if he knows how long they kept her from her daughter. Kristen mentions seeing her yesterday and it melted her heart but Brady ripped her away without letting her say goodbye. Kristen says she needs to be with Rachel and she needs them to be a family again. Dr. Rolf wants that too but asks what happens if he can’t come through for her. Kristen insists that he will. Kristen declares that she will be with Brady and Rachel while Stefan will be Chloe, so everyone will live happily ever after. Dr. Rolf points out that’s everyone except for Gabi.

Gabi is sorry that Li got dragged in to this whole Ava thing but notes that he said he wanted to know everything. Li is glad she told him because they are in this together. Gabi admits they make a hell of a team. Li repeats that stock prices are at an all time high and profits are way up. Gabi says this kind of talk is making her hot. Li jokes that he hasn’t even started talking about revenue. Gabi tells him not to stop as Li starts kissing her. Gabi then clears off the desk and begins to undress as they kiss.

Tony goes over EJ wanting to relieve Ava of her shares and then holding another shareholders meeting to remove Gabi and insert himself. EJ confirms he would have 6 votes to 5 since he would have his, Kate’s, Chad’s, Johnny, Theo, and of course Tony’s. EJ says Kristen siding with Gabi broke a tie but without Ava’s vote, it would be in his favor. Tony questions how he plans to disqualify Ava’s vote since Li makes those decisions. EJ notes that Li also has his own vote too. Tony says Li is Gabi’s lover so he’s not likely to disturb the current power structure. EJ agrees which is why he has to go over Li’s head…

Li and Gabi continue kissing on the desk until Li’s father Mr. Shin walks in and angrily questions what is the meaning of this, shocking Li.

Ava thanks Johnny for being so cool about this. Johnny just wants her to be okay. Ava says he’s been so nice to her since she moved in. Johnny calls her his friend and part of the family now, so nobody gives her crap and gets away with it. Ava jokes that he sounded very Vitali-esque there. Johnny says maybe the Vitalis and DiMeras aren’t so different. Ava talks about being so eager to put her past behind her and pretend her old life never happened, and then she ran in to Jake in Salem which was suddenly a comfort to have that shared past and understanding between them. Ava adds that it turned in to something more, so you never know where life is going to take you. Johnny agrees and says he’s sorry for her loss. Johnny didn’t mean to interrupt her private moment. Ava says she appreciates everything he said and thanks him. Johnny decides he will let her be with Jake and exits the crypt.

Tony questions EJ going over Li’s head to his father. EJ confirms that he did and claimed that there were a few matters that required his urgent attention here in Salem, so he’s calling a shareholders meeting shortly. EJ declares that soon, the company will be returned to the DiMera family as it rightfully should’ve been all along. Johnny comes in and asks what’s going on.

Li asks what his father is doing here. He says he wanted to discuss some important matters, such as this workplace relationship. Li argues that he told him that they were involved and he gave his blessing. Mr. Shin argues that was before he found them fornicating on company property. He suggests locking the door. Gabi apologizes and says it’s all her fault. Li says he got carried away and it won’t happen again. Mr. Shin says it certainly won’t and then exits to go freshen up. Li apologizes to Gabi for that happening and he knows that must have been mortifying. Gabi brings up that Li said he just got off the phone with his dad, so she questions why he didn’t tell her that he was in Salem.

Kristen gets a call from Brady. Kristen assumes that he’s calling because he got served. Brady questions her wanting full custody. Kristen argues that she would’ve settled for joint custody if he didn’t yank Rachel away from her but he obviously doesn’t want to play fair. Brady questions emotional blackmail being fair by telling Rachel they are going to be a family again. Kristen says it’s obvious that Brady doesn’t want to be co-parents, so she thinks he’s had full custody long enough and now it’s her turn. Brady responds that it will never be her turn and that Chloe told him how she nearly stabbed her at the office yesterday. Kristen remarks that if she wanted to kill Chloe, she’d be dead. Kristen argues that it would Chloe’s word against hers, so if he puts Chloe on the witness stand, they will make her look like the desperate homewrecker that she is. Brady tells Kristen that he didn’t want to go to war with her, but she’s gone too far once again. Brady says he tried to work it out with her but now she is never getting Rachel back, ever and then hangs up.

Johnny questions EJ talking about the family business and something being restored as it should’ve been all along. EJ claims that he was thinking about having Stefano’s portrait touched up a bit. Johnny says it looks fine to him. Tony calls it a perfect likeness so EJ agrees to leave it as it is. EJ then tells Johnny that Ava isn’t here so there’s no need to parade around half naked. Johnny informs him that he was on a run and it’s hot out. Johnny adds that he knows Ava isn’t in the house because he just ran in to her in the Crypt. EJ questions what Johnny was doing in there. Johnny says he just saw the door open and wanted to make sure everything was okay. EJ asks if she told him that she saw Jake’s ghost or whatever he was. Johnny confirms that she did. EJ asks what exactly she said. Johnny says Ava said that it felt real, she touched his face, and was sure it was him but she couldn’t explain what was happening so maybe she was hallucinating since it was actually Li. Johnny adds that she said EJ was comforting. Johnny is glad that EJ was kind to Ava when she needed a friend since he knows they’ve had their issues.

Ava remains at Jake’s plaque and says she knows he’s not here and he’s not going to walk through the door. Ava guesses that she just wanted it so badly that her brain made it happen. Ava adds that she knows their marriage wasn’t real, but her love for him was and always will be. Ava hopes he doesn’t mind that she’s lying to his family and admits that she became a DiMera partly out of selfishness but she mostly did it for Jake because she’s going to do all the things that he never had the chance to. Ava declares that this is for Jake.

Kristen informs Dr. Rolf that Brady wants to keep her from Rachel but he can’t and he won’t. Kristen orders Dr. Rolf to speed this up. Dr. Rolf says it’s a process. Kristen tells him to do it faster but Dr. Rolf says it doesn’t work that way as it has to program early memories of his days with Chloe and negative memories of Gabi and then his brain will do the rest of the work and he will be in love with Chloe while disgusted by Gabi. Kristen asks him to test it before he lets him out again. Dr. Rolf assures that Stefan will not step foot outside of the room until his heart and mind are fully reprogrammed. Kristen gets a text and says she has to go because she’s been summoned by Mr. Shin for a meeting at DiMera. Kristen wonders what this is about as she exits the lab.

Li tells Gabi that he spoke to Mr. Shin earlier but he never mentioned that he was in Salem. Gabi questions why he would keep that from him. Li knows it sounds strange but it’s how he operates and he’s been doing it since he was a kid. Gabi feels he must have major trust issues. Li states that his father likes to catch him off guard. Gabi hopes there aren’t any consequences from this. Li guesses they will find out. Mr. Shin returns the office. Li apologizes for what he just witnessed. He tells him that it could have been worse and he wants the desk scrubbed which Gabi says she will handle. Mr. Shin announces that he just summoned a meeting of the DiMera shareholders. Gabi asks for what purpose. He responds that she’ll see.

Ava walks in to the living room and asks if she’s interrupting. EJ says no and that they were just talking about her which she questions. EJ says he was going to suggest they hold a small service for Jake when they get his ashes in order to honor his memory, assuming it’s alright with Ava. Ava admits that would be nice and thanks him. EJ then gets a text and says it’s strange but it appears Wei Shin is in town and he’d like them to go to DiMera for a shareholders meeting ASAP. Ava questions a sudden meeting being common and asks if he has any idea what this is about. EJ claims he does not at all.

Li tells Gabi that she’s not going to scrub the desk as she is putting on gloves. Gabi says she doesn’t mind getting her hands a little dirty and she doesn’t want Mr. Shin to have any excuse to remove her from power. Li assures that he can’t even if he wanted to, because he has a vote. Gabi points out his influence but Li says it’s not enough to change things, especially when Gabi is doing so well. Gabi questions why he’s here then and why he’s calling this meeting. Li doesn’t think it has anything to do with them but Jake died and his shares wound up in the hands of a former crime boss, plus Kristen is out of prison and making waves. Gabi worries that’s a lot of uncertainty. Kristen arrives and calls this interesting. Gabi says she’s a hands-on executive. Kristen didn’t know Mr. Shin was in town. Li says he didn’t know either. Kristen assures Gabi that she’s still on her side which Gabi says she appreciates. Kristen understands if she’s terrified that the rug is about to be pulled out from under her. Gabi says she’s not but Kristen says maybe she should be since she only has her shares because Stefan is dead and now Ava has her shares because Stefan’s twin Jake is dead. Kristen remarks that you never know which way the wind is blowing around here…

Brady tells Chloe that he thinks Rachel will be fine. Chloe says she’s sorry but Brady tells her not to be. Brady assures that Rachel adores Chloe but Kristen has gotten in her head and it’s too much to take. Chloe agrees to give her space and follow Brady’s lead. Brady says it’s only until they get this Kristen thing sorted out. Chloe admits that she wasn’t really thrilled that Brady shared the letter opener incident with her. Brady assumed that she would be willing to testify since she brought it up. Chloe says she’d do anything to help Brady and Rachel, but Kristen already wants to get rid of her so she asks what if she’s the person responsible for Kristen never seeing her daughter again.

EJ, Tony, Ava, and Johnny arrive at the DiMera Office. Kristen comments on them all arriving together. Johnny asks when the meeting begins. Li says now as Mr. Shin enters and says the gang is all here.

Dr. Rolf tells Stefan that life as he knew it will never be the same.

Brady tells Chloe that it’s her decision, but before he reaches out to Belle, he needs to know if he can count on her testimony. Chloe questions if the judge would even believer her since it is her word against Kristen’s. Brady assures that Chloe is much more credible than she is so Chloe agrees to tell the judge what Kristen did to her and say that she doesn’t think Kristen should have any custody of Rachel, right as Rachel comes over to them and questions why Chloe doesn’t want her to be with her mom.

Before the meeting begins, Kristen argues that she has places to be and things to do, so she wants to skip the boring stuff and get straight to the point which Gabi and EJ agree with. EJ decides to start by announcing his request that Ava be removed from the meeting and disqualified from voting.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 30, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick went to Victoria’s office, and she was glad to see him so they could strategize about Adam. Sally recently told Victoria that Adam tried to get a story published on Victor’s cover up of Ashland’s death. Nick said he and Victor just ran into Adam, and he was on the warpath. Victoria was worried Adam would take the story to another media outlet. Victoria didn’t have a full plan worked out yet, but she thought Sally was the key. She said they could have Sally tell Adam she was going to publish the article and make him believe she was on his side. Nick told Victoria that they were absolutely not going to use Sally as a pawn. Nick didn’t think it was fair to enlist Sally in a Newman family fight. He’d had a heart to heart with Sally earlier, and she’d been loyal to the family and the company, plus she was still dealing with her heartache from the breakup with Adam. Victoria realized Nick was right. Victoria said they had to protect Nick and Victor by making sure the truth about Ashland’s death never came out.

Nick didn’t need protecting – that was what got them here in the first place. He said all this talk about protecting him was making him start to understand Adam. Victoria wanted Nick to explain. Nick understood Adam’s frustrations with Victor’s constant interference. Victoria thought Adam took things too personally and it made him look weak, and that was why he’d never succeed at business. Nick wasn’t defending Adam, but he understood what motivated him. Nick said he didn’t want Victor’s help, but it was forced on him. He said Victoria had been in the same position. Victoria scoffed – she said she and Nick were nothing like Adam. She told him not to insinuate that this would unite them against Victor. That wasn’t what Nick meant. Nick planned to handle this very differently than Adam would. Nick didn’t agree with what Adam was doing, but he understood. Nick thought it was too bad Adam regressed, because he was starting to become cool with the new Adam. Victoria snapped that Adam tried to publish slander about their father. Nick said it wasn’t slander – it was true. Victoria said it was an accident, and the case was closed. Victor walked in and agreed that this was all over. Victor was happy Nick and Victoria were working together. Victor planned to take care of the threats from Adam. Victor wanted to celebrate putting this chapter behind them.

Chelsea and Adam went to Crimson Lights for coffee after the park. Sally apparently followed them there. Chelsea said Adam set her straight about her podcast career and managed to cheer her up a little. Adam said Chelsea made him reconsider how to handle his father and made him realize he should give more thought to Jack’s offer. Sally walked up and complimented Chelsea on the podcast, musing that Chelsea and Billy had great chemistry. Adam asked Sally what was going on. Chelsea also thought it was suspicious. Sally said she was just trying to be polite, which was apparently a foreign concept for Adam and Chelsea. She walked away. Adam apologized to Chelsea, who said Sally didn’t scare her. He smiled and recalled how tough Chelsea could be. He thanked her again for the talk at the park and left. Sally sat down at Chelsea’s booth.

Sally said Chelsea didn’t waste any time. Chelsea said Sally was acting jealous and possessive. Chelsea thought it was clear that Sally and Adam’s relationship was based on lust, given how quickly it crashed and burned. Sally said what she and Adam had was very special. Chelsea thought it was only special to Sally. “What Adam and I have has lasted for years,” Chelsea stated. She added that she and Adam had a child together, and whatever was going on between them, friendship or otherwise, was none of Sally’s business. Chelsea left. Sharon walked up and told Sally it was hard to let go.

Sally was humiliated after getting dressed down by Chelsea. She was trying so hard to let Adam go. Sharon called herself living proof that it could be done. Sally said Adam finally admitted he broke up with her so she could keep the job, but the confirmation didn’t make her feel any better. Sally said it hurt her more to know for sure that he was willing to purposely hurt her in a misguided attempt to protect her. Sharon said that was an unfortunate Newman trait. Sally said Adam hurt her so much there was no going back, and he’d also made it clear he didn’t trust her enough to take her on his new path. Sharon asked what new path. Sally said Adam was out to get his father. Sharon said Adam telling Sally he didn’t trust her could just be another way of protecting her from the nasty father/son battle. Sally said maybe Adam was looking out for her, but it didn’t matter, because she’d realized Victor would always be Adam’s primary relationship.

Sharon once thought Sally’s relationship with Adam could survive his father, but now Adam was alone again, looking to fight Victor. Sally said she was alone again too, and she’d never been a fan. She asked how Sharon handled the loneliness. Sally realized that was insensitive and apologized. Sally had asked because she knew Rey recently died. Sharon said it was fine. She stated that there was a difference between being alone and being lonely. Sharon wasn’t in a romance, but she was surrounded by people she loved most in the world. After surviving cancer, Sharon realized she didn’t want to waste time feeling sorry for herself, and she cherished time by herself. Sally loved that outlook and said she might get there one day. Sharon said life could change in an instant, and might make one feel worried, but the people she was surrounded by made her feel safe. Sally assumed Nick was one of those people. Sharon confirmed it. Sally said it must be nice ahving an ex who wasn’t an enemy. Sharon said it hadn’t all been rosy, but Nick was a good man and she was lucky to have him in her life.

Adam called Jack and left a message that he was reconsidering Jack’s offer. Adam was outside Society, and he saw Victor, Nick and Victor inside celebrating. Victoria said the company was on track to be stronger than ever, not because Ashland was gone but because Nick had joined them. They all toasted to the Newmans. Victor said the various division heads felt confident having the company in the hands of the Newman family. He loved their family running Newman. They all drank to that. He also toasted to Ashland being history, but Nick looked uncomfortable. Adam walked in, and Victor invited him to sit, but he declined. Adam said he’d pay their bill to show there were no hard feelings. Victoria asked why Adam decided to drag the family into another fight. He said he just bought them lunch and a very expensive bottle of champagne. Someone close to Adam helped him have an epiphany on his life, and he’d decided not to seek revenge. He was going to focus on his own life, and not fall into traps usually set by their father. Adam walked away.

Victoria didn’t buy Adam’s change of heart – why would he get the police report if he wasn’t going to use it. She asked what Nick thought. Victor interjected that he was going to deal with it. After the others had gone, Nick approached Adam and asked if his epiphany was for real. Adam said he had a vision for how he wanted his life to go, and it didn’t include wreaking havoc at Newman. Nick asked if they were supposed to just take Adam’s word for it. Adam said they could believe what they wanted to. Adam didn’t have an issue with or animosity toward Nick, who’d been nothing but honest and fair since Faith’s accident. All of Adam’s problems were with Victor. Nick said that he’d get hurt if Adam weaponized what he knew about Ashland. Adam said Nick was back in the fold now, but if he made a wrong move, Victor would turn on him too. “You think I don’t know what Dad’s capable of?,” Nick asked. Nick didn’t like how Victor handled things that night. Adam asked if Nick meant the night he killed Ashland. Nick said that it was an accident – Victoria was in danger. Adam could believe Nick didn’t have a choice, and he was also glad Nick was there to protect Victoria. Nick said that it showed how far Victor would go for all of them, Adam included.

Nick wished Adam could drop some of his resentment toward Victor. Adam wished he could too, but he wasn’t sure it’d happen. Nick thought it was low for Adam to even consider using Victor’s devotion to his children against him. Nick pointed out that Adam had needed the police to look past something he did many times. Adam swore he wanted to find a new path. Nick hoped so. Adam said as much as Victor’s instinct was to protect them by covering up AJ and Ashland’s death, it prevented Adam and Nick from processing the consequence of their actions. Adam said both were accidents and self defense, but he and Nick never had to publicly face what happened, because Victor covered it up. Adam said that meant he had to bury all these feelings about killing a man in the deepest part of his psyche. Nick said Adam was just a kid. Adam knew Victor thought he was helping, but he did the opposite – what Victor essentially said was Adam did something wrong and Victor fixed it, so forget about it and move on. Adam said he suppressed what he did in Kansas for a long time, and it turned him into the man he was today. “Is that what you want, Nick?,” Adam asked. He walked out.

At the office, Victoria admitted she was feeling a little buzzed from the champagne. Victor confessed he’d felt that way at the office too sometimes. She was grateful he risked so much for her and Nick that night. She’d never forget it. They hugged. Victor adored Victoria. He wished her brothers felt the same way as she did. She thought Nick did, deep down, but she wasn’t sure what was going on with Adam. Victor said he’d do whatever he could to protect their family, even if it meant protecting them from another Newman.

Chelsea went to the rooftop bar. She got a text from Billy with the link to the new podcast. She sighed and called Connor and said she missed him.

The park was decked out in decorations and presents for Dominic’s first birthday. Dom was on Mariah’s lap, and Tessa sat nearby. Mariah called Devon Daddy Warbucks and talked about the money this must’ve cost. Chance lightly noted that the invitation said no presents. Mariah said no one ever followed that instruction, especially not when Daddy Warbucks, Devon, was invited. Devon said he’d restrained himself, and everyone laughed. Abby walked up and said they were going to make a time capsule of memories of Dominic’s first year. She was going to have Dom open them on his first birthday. Mariah said she and Tessa were going to steal that for their future kids.

Chance wandered off into a private area and looked deep in thought. Abby asked everyone to read their memories, and Chance returned to the group. Mariah wrote about the positive pregnancy test, and Tessa discussed first seeing Dom on an ultrasound. Devon talked about the delivery. Mariah laughed and noticed Devon left out the part about the psycho who kidnapped her. Abby wrote that her favorite memory of Dominic’s first year was when Chance came home and met Dom for the first time.

Mariah and Tessa privately talked about some other things in their notes. Mariah wrote that she hoped Dominic found unconditional love. Tessa wrote that she hoped Dom found his passion. Mariah had addressed her note to Bowie. She wondered if that nickname would make sense in the future. Tessa thought so. Devon, Tessa and Mariah had to leave for work. Devon told Chance and Abby that they did a great job with the party.

Abby asked if Chance didn’t like her time capsule idea and the reminder that he missed part of Dominic’s first year. Chance said he’d done enough therapy to stop being upset about the lost time with Dominic. He really enjoyed the party. She asked why he was so quiet then. He was still worried about shutting down the investigation into Ashland’s death. She thought he had to stop second guessing himself. She said he made the right decision and her family was grateful. He was struggling to talk about this with her since she was so sure he didn’t do anything wrong. He said he couldn’t tell anyone else his father in law committed a crime and he was having trouble letting it go.

Abby said she never meant to influence Chance. She said the Newmans were her family, but they were his family too. She asked if he was having second thoughts. He told her not to worry about it. He got called into work for one of Rey’s cases. This was Rey’s final case, and once Chance closed it, he’d be done. Abby didn’t want Chance walking away in the middle of their important talk, but he said he had to do this for his partner. She asked if their family of three could get away for awhile, even if they took a weekend vacation. He said he’d think about it. Abby and Dom waved goodbye.

Later, after Dom fell asleep in his stroller, Abby dreamed of the day he’d grow up and open the notes from everyone. Devon returned – he forgot his tablet. He noticed something was bothering Abby. She said she’d hoped to have some time with Chance, just him her and Dom, but he got called away on a case. She felt like Chance was fixated on his cases lately. She knew she’d sound like a terrible person, but if someone was so consumed by work, didn’t that mean something was wrong? For her, family was first, and that was how it was in her mom’s family and her dad’s. Devon said Neil put his family first too, and Devon missed him every day. Devon thought Chance was crazy about Abby and Dom. Abby said Chance had put family first in some recent situations, but there were other times when he didn’t. Devon said Chance’s sense of right and wrong and his commitment to his job was a big part of who he was, and it might be as important to him as family. Devon said even though Chance’s priorities might shift from day to day, he still cared about both things. Abby was taught family was first and everything else came second. She said her dad always put family first, sometimes at the expense of everything else. Devon said Chance wasn’t like Victor, but he loved Abby and Dom, and they were his first priority. Abby hugged Devon.

Mariah and Tessa went to Crimson Lights after going to Marchetti. Tessa had done a few test shoots for modeling, and she’d had a lot of fun. Mariah said the best part of the day was Dominic’s birthday. It made Tessa and Mariah realize they wanted to dive back into the adoption process now. Sharon was excited for them. They had a group hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie and Chanel question Alex meeting the woman of his dreams. Alex tells them that it happened right here in the town square and that Sonny had told him he would meet someone one day who would knock him off his feet which is exactly what happened. Chanel asks what her name is. Alex responds that it’s Stephanie Johnson and calls her the woman who has changed the direction of his life.

Sonny tells Stephanie that he’s taken aback as he thought she would’ve jumped at the chance to work for her. Stephanie responds that she’d love to do PR for him but she’d have to report to Alex. Sonny promises that won’t happen but Stephanie asks how he knows since Alex won’t take no for an answer.

Steve meets John in the park and informs him that he interviewed everyone within 10 miles of his house and no one saw or heard anything last night. John questions what the hell is going on and says he checked out all of Orpheus’ old hideouts but he hasn’t used any of them. Steve worries about Orpheus having their wives for a full day now and admits it scares the hell out of him to think of what they could be going through.

Marlena and Kayla wake up tied to chairs in a warehouse. They complain of having headaches. Marlena notes that usually Orpheus would hang around to enjoy his handy work, so she wonders why he’s not here.

At the Brady Pub, Roman says Abe told him that Paulina talked him in to running for Governor. Kate says this has turned in to a great day in all ways. They toast to Roman’s birthday, Abe being the next Governor, and the four of them all having a great year. Paulina declares that nothing can stop them now. Orpheus then enters the Pub and declares that it looks like he’s just in time for the celebration.

Allie reveals that Stephanie is her cousin. Chanel jokes that it seems everyone in town is her cousin. Allie says they are a complicated family. Alex exclaims that this is great since Allie can put in a good word for him since Stephanie turned him down which caught him off guard. Alex calls getting turned down a new experience for him. They point out that they and Gabi did too. Alex calls that different since it was before Stephanie. Alex says his whole world changed when he saw Stephanie. Alex insists that he’s not letting Stephanie get away. Allie jokes that it sounds like she already did. Alex assures that Stephanie will see that they are meant to be together and they are soulmates.

Stephanie tells Sonny that she can’t work with a guy like Alex because he’ll be hitting on her all the time and he’ll never be her type. Sonny questions her turning him down because of Alex. Stephanie says there is another reason as she came to Salem to take on a big job with a new client and they just had their first meeting where she found out just how demanding she is. Sonny says that if she can deal with Alex, she can deal with her. Stephanie responds that he doesn’t know this lady and she could be more than she can handle.

Paulina tells Orpheus that she got grabbed John yesterday because of him. Orpheus mocks John and Steve. Roman questions what the hell he did now. Orpheus explains that Steve got it in his head that he was going after his daughter Stephanie. Orpheus thought Steve would know after all these years that his interests have always laid elsewhere…

Kayla tries screaming for help but Marlena tells her that Orpheus has made sure no one can hear them. Kayla encourages that Steve and John have to know they are missing so they will find them. Marlena says until they do, they have to take care of themselves since Orpheus will be back and they need to figure out what to do.

Steve reminds John that Orpheus’ note said they can’t contact the police or tell anybody. Steve thinks they should get a hold of Shane Donovan on the down low since nobody knows Orpheus better than Shane. John worries that Orpheus worked in the ISA for so many years, so he’d still have spies on the inside. John declares that this is up to them, they have to save Kayla and Marlena, and they are going to do it on their own.

Sonny tells Stephanie that she has a full staff and can have more than just one big client. Stephanie suggests other firms but Sonny only wants her. Stephanie feels that Kiriakis men don’t take well to the word no. Sonny asks if it is about Alex then. Stephanie responds that Alex is not her type and never will be, so she doesn’t want him cornering her at every turn. Sonny promises her again that won’t happen. Stephanie asks how he knows. Sonny responds that he’s been observing his brother for a very long time and when it comes to women, he has a very small attention span.

Alex declares that from now on, his whole focus is going to be Stephanie as he has never felt like this about anybody. Alex says they are meant to be together. Chanel asks how he knows that. Alex says they ran in to each other twice in the same day and questions that not meaning something. Allie asks if Stephane is even in to him. Alex asks why he’s even talking to them about this and decides he needs to get back to the office because she might still be there. Allie reminds him that no means no. Alex assures that he’s not going to pressure Stephanie in to anything and he’s going to play it cool. Alex declares that he’s waited his entire life to meet a woman like this, so he’s not going to blow it by coming on too strong. After Alex walks away, Chanel and Allie joke to each other that he’s definitely going to blow it.

Steve tells John that he got a text from Stephanie this morning that she and Kayla were supposed to have breakfast this morning and asks if he knew where Kayla was. John asks if he came up with a story to tell Stephanie. Steve says not yet and that he hates lying to her. Steve questions if he’s supposed to tell her that Orpheus was able to kidnap Kayla and Marlena because he was stupid enough to walk right in to his trap. Steve feels he at least should’ve followed Stephanie alone and left John with Kayla and Marlena. John assures he wouldn’t have come if he didn’t think he was doing the right thing. Steve blames himself for making a stupid mistake by leaving Marlena and Kayla like sitting ducks. Steve wishes he neutralized Orpheus as soon as he showed up and threatened his kids.

Abe warns Orpheus that he was lucky enough to get a pardon, so he should take up golf or fishing and leave decent people alone. Orpheus claims he’s here in Salem to make a fresh start. Orpheus guesses John and Steve got to them. Roman asks if he can blame them for being suspicious of his every move. Orpheus responds that Roman needs to come down from his high horse because if anyone has a right to be angry about what was done to his loved ones, it would be him. Orpheus informs Paulina that Roman shot and killed his wife and mother of their two small children. Roman argues that Orpheus used her death as a license to live out his sadistic fantasies on Salem. Orpheus suggests not dredging up the past. Roman points out that he started it. Orpheus claims he is just at the Pub for the chowder. Abe declares that this is a private party, so he wants him out of here. Abe warns Orpheus to get out or the place will be surrounded by cops. Paulina argues that she doesn’t need to wait for the cops and can kick his ass to the curb, herself. Orpheus says it’s all good as he is leaving. Orpheus remarks that he’s sure he’ll be seeing all of them around town in the near future as he exits the Pub.

Kayla agrees with Marlena that they just have to keep it together and stay on the offensive. Kayla asks her how to do that. Marlena responds that they don’t know what Orpheus has in mind for them. They talk about how they got kidnapped, blindfolded, and thrown in his car. They go over how he drove them around for hours and made a U-turn so he must want them to think they are farther from Salem than they are. Marlena recalls hearing bells while Kayla recalls hearing a power saw, so they wonder if it’s a construction area or if the bells could’ve been church bells since they are restoring St. Luke’s. Marlena remembers that the docks are near St. Luke’s and warehouses are on the docks which Kayla notes is right up Orpheus’ alley. Marlena thinks they can do more than sit around and wait to be rescued. Kayla suggests they make a plan. They maneuver themselves from sitting across from each other to sitting back to back. They try to untie each other. Marlena points out that Orpheus won’t kill them right away as this is to torture John and Steve. Kayla jokes that at least this beats being sealed up in a burning coffin. Marlena wonders what game Orpheus is playing this time since he gets such a kick out of seeing them go through all the steps. Kayla says it’d be great if Orpheus came back and they were gone. Kayla assures Marlena that she’s going to get her free from being tied up.

John encourages Steve that Kayla and Marlena are smart and tough. Steve worries that Orpheus still got them. John declares that they know they won’t give up.

Roman jokes about how he should’ve thrown Orpheus out. Kate encourages him not to let Orpheus ruin his birthday celebration. Paulina agrees and calls Orpheus creepy. Roman asks her about her getting scared yesterday. Paulina explains that she arranged a meeting with Stephanie and asked her not to tell anyone about it. Abe clarifies that Steve thought Orpheus set up the meeting and that Stephanie was walking in to a trap. Paulina adds that the room was dark and Stephanie came in, then John lunged at her, thinking she was Orpheus but they got it all straightened out. Roman questions why this meeting was so secret. Abe explains that it was politics because Paulina hired Stephanie’s firm to work on her campaign. Kate is so glad Abe decided to run. Roman agrees that the state could use a guy like Abe in the Governor’s mansion. Abe promises that guys like Orpheus will be locked up and they will stay locked up. Kate pleads for them to stop talking about Orpheus and start talking about cake since this is Roman’s birthday celebration. Paulina offers to go get a cake from the Sweet Bits Bakery but Kate decides it’s on her, so she will get it.

Sonny tells Stephanie about how earlier today, he walked in on Alex half naked on the couch with some woman and he just wondered what Adrienne would’ve said. Stephanie jokes that she can hear Adrienne now. Stephanie says she misses Adrienne and can only imagine how Sonny feels. Sonny says he wants them to work together because they love the same people and have the same history. Sonny bets money that Alex has already moved onto someone else. Sonny asks Stephanie not to make him beg. Stephanie then agrees to take on Titan as a client on the condition that Sonny makes sure Alex understands boundaries. Alex then arrives with flowers for Stephanie. Stephanie says she will let them talk and quickly exits the office. Alex remarks to Sonny that he thinks she’s really warming up to him and asks if Sonny got her to accept the job. Sonny confirms that he did so Alex excitedly starts talking about all the ideas he had. Sonny tells Alex that there were conditions. Alex wants to go find Stephanie so they can start brainstorming but Sonny gets in his way and says he’s stopping him from making a huge mistake.

Allie tells Chanel that if Alex is in love, maybe he’ll give up on that threesome idea. Allie admits it was sweet to see Alex like that. Kate approaches and apologizes for interrupting but asks if they have a cake for Roman’s birthday celebration. Allie responds that they already sold all the cakes. Chanel says she’s sure they can find something for Roman’s party and goes to the bakery. Allie questions Kate celebrating Roman’s birthday with him, which she confirms. Allie thought Roman was done with her. Kate responds that he was, but he forgave her and she’s hoping that Allie will forgive her as well.

Paulina tells Roman that she’s glad he took Kate back because she likes her. Abe decides it’s picture time and tells Roman to smile.

John comments on Steve being quiet and asks what he’s thinking about. Steve thinks he should go back home to make sure they didn’t miss anything that could tell them where Orpheus took Marlena and Kayla. John suggests he shower and eat while he’s there because they are going to need clear heads to find him. Steve then heads home. John gets a phone call from Abe, who says he just called Marlena and Kayla but neither one of them answered. John claims they are at a medical conference in Chicago and asks what’s up. Abe informs him that they are having a birthday party for Roman at the Pub. John says he’d like to make it but he’s tied up right now. Abe states that they could really use some friendly faces because Orpheus showed up and it got nasty, so Roman’s not in a party mood anymore. John then decides he’ll be right there and hangs up.

Kayla manages to get one of Marlena’s hands free but Orpheus returns and remarks that it looks like he stayed away a bit too long as he asks if they missed him. Orpheus then handcuffs Marlena and Kayla to their chairs instead of tying them. He remarks that he expected them to try to escape. Kayla asks if this is all part of his game. Orpheus asks if she’s not having fun. Orpheus says he tried to get takeout from the Pub but complains about the service and staff, so he went by the drive thru. Marlena questions how to eat while in handcuffs. Orpheus guesses they will just have to watch him eat.

John arrives at the Brady Pub and wishes Roman a happy birthday. Roman thanks him coming. John says he wouldn’t miss it and brings up hearing that Orpheus paid them a visit, questioning what the hell that was about.

Marlena asks what Orpheus plans to do with them. Orpheus tells her to have patience because all of her questions will be answered in due time, but right now, there’s something he needs to attend to. Orpheus tells them to sit back and enjoy the evening because the party is just getting started as he then exits. Kayla wonders what that means.

Allie thinks it’s nice that Kate is having a birthday party for Roman, but she doesn’t think her and Kate have anything to say to each other. Kate informs Allie that she plead guilty to being an accessory after the fact in the kidnapping of Sami. Allie asks what’s going to happen to her. Kate responds that she got lucky and got probation, a really big fine, and 200 hours of community service. Allie admits that’s something. Kate knows what happened to Sami was hideous and unfair. Allie argues that Sami was a wreck when Lucas brought her back. Kate admits all she could think about was protecting Lucas and she didn’t think about Sami, Allie, Will, or Roman. Kate adds that she will regret that for the rest of her life. Kate tells Allie that she’s so sorry for her part in this whole thing. Allie then hugs her. Kate asks if she can see Henry now, which Allie allows. Kate then tells Allie that she will take her shopping afterwards. Allie decides to go see what is taking Chanel so long with the cake and heads to teh bakery.

Alex tells Sonny that whatever he’s trying to do is not going to work and that he has no idea what’s going on. Sonny informs Alex that he’s been watching him for a very long time and that Stephanie is his type because she is young, beautiful, and has a pulse. Alex argues that he doesn’t have a type anymore because Stephanie happened. Sonny argues that he just bumped in to her in the square. Alex says that’s all it took and it was exactly like Sonny said this morning when he said he would meet a special woman. Alex declares that Stephanie is the one for him.

Steve goes home and looks at a photo of he and Kayla. Steve can’t believe he let Orpheus take Kayla and wonders where she is. Stephanie then comes home and startles him.

Sonny knows he told Alex that he would meet that special someone but he didn’t mean today. Sonny asks if he’s sure he didn’t just put the idea in his head. Alex argues that Sonny wasn’t there so he doesn’t know what it was like. Alex says he can’t explain it. Alex admits he’s attracted to a lot of women, but says this is different. Sonny informs Alex that he just hired Stephanie and she works Titan, which has a very strict no dating policy which means Alex can’t date her or even take her out for coffee. Alex questions what he’s talking about. Sonny reminds him that he found out the hard way. Alex argues that Leo was Sonny’s assistant while Stephanie is a consultant, so she’s not even an employee. Sonny asks if he really thinks dating the head of the PR division is good for the company. Alex threatens to quit then, arguing that what he does on his own time is none of the company’s business. Sonny complains that he’d be putting himself out of a job for no reason. Alex says he’ll have plenty of reason since he’ll have Stephanie but Sonny says he won’t. Sonny knows Alex fell for Stephanie, but she doesn’t feel the same way about him at all.

Steve hopes Stephanie didn’t hear him talking to himself. Stephanie confirms she didn’t but asks if he knows where Kayla is since she didn’t meet her for breakfast and she wasn’t at the hospital either. Steve claims that he was supposed to tell her that Kayla forgot she was going to a medical conference today with Marlena. Stephanie guesses that’s why Marlena didn’t keep her appointment with Chad. Steve asks how Chad is doing. Stephanie says he’s hanging in for the kids, but she doesn’t think he’ll be over this for a long time, if ever. Steve questions how Chad’s supposed to get over losing the love of his life or how anyone does that.

Roman tells John that Orpheus just stopped by to give them a hard time. Paulina responds that they gave it right back to him. John asks if Orpheus touched anything while he was there. Abe remarks that Orpheus does have an annoying habit of leaving bombs behind. Roman assures that Orpheus didn’t take anything or leave anything behind. Abe points out that these games of his have always landed Orpheus back in a prison cell but he’s been out for awhile and hasn’t made a move against anybody, which makes him think that maybe the man has finally seen reality…

Marlena wonders how long they have before Orpheus comes back. Kayla questions why it matters if they can’t get out of the handcuffs. Marlena points out that they aren’t chained to the wall and suggests backing their chairs together again to try and figure a way out of the cuffs.

Alex doesn’t understand as he questions Sonny saying that Stephanie wants nothing to do with him. Sonny asks how he can be so crazy about a woman that he just met. Alex suggests Sonny help him but Sonny says he can’t because one of Stephanie’s main conditions when she said yes, was that Alex would back off. Alex argues that it’s only day one and Stephanie isn’t in to him yet. Sonny asks Alex as his brother and tells him as his boss, to respect Stephanie’s wishes. Alex insists that Stephanie will come around and like him. Alex then exits the office. Sonny remarks that Alex will see another woman and forget all about Stephanie.

Stephanie apologizes to Steve for being so hard on him last night. Steve admits that he overreacted and was wrong. Stephanie understands that he was looking out for her and he just wants to keep them all safe, adding that he does a really good job of it as she hugs him.

Abe steps aside with John and asks if there’s something he’s not telling them. John claims that everything is fine.

Chanel and Allie return to the town square with the cake from the Bakery to find Kate is gone, confusing them.

Paulina remarks that Kate must have decided to eat the cake all by herself while she wants to get the party started. Roman then gets a call from Kate’s phone, but it’s Orpheus. Orpheus remarks that he just realized he forgot to tell him happy birthday and that some of his guests won’t be able to make it. Orpheus tells him that Marlena, Kayla, and Kate all send their regrets and then hangs up as he now has Kate, Kayla, and Marlena all handcuffed and gagged in chairs.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 29, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick was at Sally’s office, where Sally and Chloe pitched the idea to do talk shows aimed at an international audience. Nick liked what he heard, and he thought Sally and Chloe made a strong team. He asked about their process. Chloe said they both brought their own ideas to the table, but Sally was the fearless leader. Nick asked to speak to Sally alone, so Chloe left. Nick said Victoria told him about Adam trying to get Sally to publish an article on Ashland’s death. Sally said she knew the truth, and she understood why Nick was so sick over it. Nick said that Sally was burdened with that secret, thanks to Adam. Sally promised she’d never tell anyone about it. He said she’d proven she could be trusted. She was sorry things were so difficult. He said he was protecting his sister. She said that if everyone found out what happened, they’d probably give Nick the key to the city. He wasn’t so sure. She said brave people were usually modest. She said the Newmans could be intimidating, but they really went to the mat for each other. The more time she spent with the Newmans, the less she understood Adam’s attitude toward his family. Nick was genuinely appreciative Sally turned Adam down and gave Victoria a head’s up. Sally said that the Newmans should be on guard about Adam, because he was in pursuit of one thing – revenge.

Nick appreciated the warning, but this wasn’t the first time Adam tried to get revenge on their family. Nick had hoped Adam would turn the corner after he gave Faith a kidney, but he was wrong. Sally thought that was sad. Nick said it was reality. Nick assumed Sally had only seen Adam at his best, but he and his family had dealt with Adam at his best and worst. He hated to say this, because he knew she cared about Adam, but he thought Sally was better off not being in a relationship with Adam. As many times as Sally told herself things were over with Adam and that it was for the best, but part of her still had feelings for him. She said she could relate to the bad parts of Adam, because she’d lived in his shoes – she’d felt burned by people and determined to make them regret it. Nick was aware of some of Sally’s stunts, and he’d like to think she’d left that behind. Sally liked to believe that too, but she did sometimes feel the urge to deliver a dose of payback to those who wronged her. He thought they’d all been there, some more than others. She said that she hadn’t acted on those impulses for a long time, and the tide may have turned because people, like Nick, had faith in her and gave her a chance. He wanted to believe Adam could change, so he could have a brother that he could bond with, but unfortunately, Adam had proved his turnarounds didn’t last very long.

Sally was worried about Adam, and that was why she couldn’t keep quiet about him. Nick said he and Victoria were grateful. Sally thought it was best for everyone, including Adam, that people knew what he was doing. Sally never wanted to go down the road of seeking revenge again. Nick thought Sally had come a long way.

At the park, Chelsea and Adam had a chipper discussion about the text he got earlier. He said it was good news. They both quickly admitted they were too tired to keep up the cheery act and just tell each other what was going on. She said she recorded her final podcast episode with Billy. Adam thought Chelsea should to get a co-host who wasn’t a jerk. She said Billy wasn’t a jerk, and he’d suggested she do the same thing. Chelsea had decided against that, and she didn’t understand why she couldn’t find a job that she could handle and something that wouldn’t get yanked away from her. Adam knew the feeling – he’d had the perfect job at Newman dangled in front of him, then yanked away. Chelsea had seen Adam in this state before, and she said it was pure rage.

Adam said Chelsea knew rage was his baseline emotion. Right now he was at a 2, and it could get worse. That was what Chelsea was afraid of. She saw him walking around all calm, but she knew something was burning under the surface. She knew the side of him that wanted vengeance was back. She thought he gave her good advice earlier, so she asked if there was any way she could talk him off the ledge. He thanked her, but he said she couldn’t help – this was between him and his dad. He said he let Victor use him yet again and toss him aside. Chelsea said that tossing Adam aside for Victoria was wrong, but classic Victor. Adam told Chelsea the truth about Ashland’s death. Chelsea realized that was why Victoria was so tense when they saw each other the other day. Adam grumbled that Victor covered it up. Chelsea saw the parallels between Ashland’s death and AJ Montalvo’s. Adam griped about it, and Chelsea said she thought Adam made peace with that. Adam wasn’t sure how to make peace with finding out he’d killed someone as a child, and no one told him. Adam tried to stuff it down but it never went away. His voice broke and he said hiding this information from him did him more harm than good. Chelsea thought Victor was trying to protect Adam, the same way Adam would go to extremes to protect Connor, and maybe he’d even protect Chelsea the same way, even though they weren’t together anymore.

Adam said he’d break any law for Connor and move a dozen bodies for him. He’d probably move a couple of bodies for Connor’s mother, too. Chelsea hoped it didn’t come to that. Adam said even when Victor did something decent it came with a price. Chelsea said, as someone who went to the mental hospital instead of jail because of Victor, she was well aware of how he operated. Adam said Victor would never apologize, and it was time someone forced his hand, here and now. Adam had the power and evidence to do it.

Chelsea had been there. She said Adam wanted justice and he’d go to dark places to get it. Adam denied that this was dark – he said he was trying to bring the truth to light. Chelsea said if Adam tried to hurt Victor, Victor would go after him. She thought Victor was like Adam in that regard. She said that Connor loved Adam and Victor, and he’d be hurt in the fallout. She told him to beat Victor by being a better dad and to stop holding grudges. “Beat Victor by letting go,” she advised. Adam said Chelsea wasn’t the first person to tell him to break the cycle with Victor. He said Jack offered him a job. She thought that would be a good fit, and she was disappointed when he told her he turned it down. He noted that they both had a history of making the wrong choices in life. She admitted that was true. She said she’d felt like she was starting fresh, and it felt good, then the podcast ended. He said they called people like them coolers at the blackjack table. She marveled that they didn’t hate each other after all they’d been through together. He rubbed her back and said he was glad they’d gotten to a place where they could support each other emotionally. She initiated a hug, and Sally walked up and saw Adam and Chelsea holding each other.

Traci noticed Jack humming to himself when he walked into the living room. She wondered what made him so happy. She wanted to scrutinize his mood, like he was a character in one of her novels. He said he wasn’t in her novel, he was her brother. He was thrilled Kyle, Summer and Harrison were back, that exciting things were happening at Jabot, and his family was at peace. They marveled that the family was at peace while Diane as in town. He was also grateful Kyle was healing.

Traci asked if Jack was in the process of forgiving Diane. He wasn’t sure that was the right word. She asked what forgiveness would look like for him and Diane. Before he could respond, Allie and Noah came in holding hands.

Allie had great news – Noah found the perfect location for his club. Noah said the Glam Club would be opening at The Grand Phoenix as soon as Chancellor Winters’s purchase was finalized. Allie said Noah pitched the idea to Lily, and she loved it. Jack decided this called for a celebration – lunch at Society.

Diane’s face fell when she walked into Society and saw Nikki. Diane went over and said hello, and she seemed caught off guard when Nikki was polite to her. Nikki said that Summer told her Diane was doing a wonderful job at Marchetti. Diane wondered where Nikki’s seemingly laissez faire attitude was coming from. Nikki said she’d decided it was easier to ignore Diane than to engage, though it was harder when Diane approached her. Diane was sure that if she’d ignored Nikki, Nikki would’ve come to her. Nikki said Diane wasn’t worth her energy – she had a full life to live. Diane made a snide comment about all the upheaval at Newman. Nikki said the company was thriving, so Diane only needed to be concerned about Marchetti. Diane said it was doing well, thanks partially to her son’s leadership. Nikki was sure her granddaughter had something to do with that too. Diane agreed that Summer was a wonderful leader. Diane appreciated that Summer kept an open mind and didn’t just accept everything Phyllis and Nikki said about Diane. Nikki was confident Diane would sabotage herself and leave town in disgrace without any help from anyone. In the beginning, Nikki felt compelled to push the process along, but now she realized it wasn’t worth her time, because she knew Diane was capable of blowing up her life on her own. Diane invited herself to sit with Nikki. She said that Phyllis also talked about letting go, but she’d taken a job at the same place Diane worked. It was clear to Diane that something was going on.

Diane asked what Nikki and Phyllis had up their sleeves. “Diane, you deluded narcissist, not everything is about you, dear,” Nikki said in a cloying tone. Nikki asked if it ever crossed Diane’s mind that Phyllis wanted to work with Summer, just as Nikki loved working with Victoria and Nick, and Diane presumably loved working with Kyle. Diane knew Phyllis loved the hotel. Nikki said Phyllis had never been successful at holding onto anything, like careers, or men. Diane thought Nikki was insulting Phyllis to try and prove they weren’t working together. Nikki suggested all that time in hiding made Diane paranoid. Diane said Nikki was trying to put her on the defensive. Nikki said she was just concerned for Diane. Diane scoffed that Nikki being polite and considerate was the biggest red flag of all. Nikki said being civil was less exhausting, because everyone had grown bored with Diane’s drama. Diane called Nikki and Phyllis were the drama queens of Genoa City. Nikki said Diane had to accept the fact that the novelty of her return had worn off, and no one was thinking of her at all.

Jack and Traci went to Society. they saw Diane and Nikki and knew that couldn’t be good. They went over to say hello, and he asked what was going on. Nikki said she was finishing her lunch at her table for one. Jack asked Diane if everything was alright. Nikki was annoyed, and Diane smiled broadly. Noah and Allie came up outside the restaurant and were concerned to see Diane and Nikki. Allie said Jack was trapped in the middle. Noah thought his grandma would win. Allie said Diane was sneaky though, and she wouldn’t count Traci out either. Allie asked Noah to promise that no matter how hostile things got, it wouldn’t spoil their amazing day. He agreed, and they kissed.

Nikki said she was minding her own business when Diane appeared, and Nikki had been very civil. Diane agreed, adding that Nikki had been bizarrely even-keeled. Nikki was heading out when Allie and Noah came in. Noah introduced Allie to his grandmother. They greeted each other warmly, and Nikki said she hoped they could spend some time together soon. Allie agreed, and Nikki left. Jack admitted he’d jumped to the conclusion that Nikki was harassing Diane. Diane said it wasn’t a bad guess.

Diane learned about the celebration and asked what the occasion was. Allie said they were celebrating her boyfriend’s new club. Jack asked Diane to join them. Diane declined because she had to get back to work. She congratulated Noah and left. Traci gave Jack a knowing look. Later, Jack noted that the kids left as soon as they ate. He knew what it was like to be that age, though – young and in – “Lust,” Traci interjected. Jack said that was his granddaughter they were talking about. Traci laughed. She also felt Jack was prematurely putting himself and her out to pasture. She thought that they would both find someone special. He hoped they weren’t circling back to Diane. He said Diane wasn’t a special person in his life. Traci wasn’t pushing Diane and Jack together, but she thought it was interesting that Jack wanted to spend a lot of time with her when he hadn’t forgiven her.

Allie and Noah went to the Abbott house. He wanted to give her credit for helping with the pitch that landed him the spot for the club, but she said it was all him. She did love getting to be there for the meeting with Lily. They kissed passionately, and she started to pull him toward the staircase. He asked if she was sure about this. She was. They rushed up to her bedroom.

Phyllis visited Talia at her hotel room, in The Grand Phoenix. Talia didn’t realize until recently that Phyllis owned it. Phyllis said she just sold because she worked at Marchetti now. Talia didn’t think it was a coincidence that Phyllis went to work where Diane worked. Phyllis revealed that she and Nikki had a plan. Phyllis said that you had to be crafty with Diane, so Talia should stick with the cover story about doing a piece on Ashland Locke. Talia asked what was going down with Diane. Phyllis said Diane was going to get in trouble at work, not because of anything Phyllis did, but because Diane was in way over her head.

Talia asked why Phyllis was rooting for Diane to fail. Phyllis was sure Talia did her research and also read the article in Restless Style. Phyllis said that was the tip of the iceberg. That surprised Talia, because the stories in the article were out there – home-wrecking, arson, sperm stealing. Talia wanted to hear everything. Phyllis asked where Talia wanted to start – multiple blackmails, child abandonment, faking her death…

Talia couldn’t believe one person could do so much in one lifetime. Phyllis thought that if someone were to remind the world of Diane’s past deeds, she might go back to the person she was. Phyllis said it would prove to certain people that Diane hadn’t changed. Talia was open to exploring Diane’s life, but she didn’t want to report on a story that had already been done. Phyllis thought that there were things in LA that hadn’t been uncovered. Phyllis offered to give Talia some juicy details that weren’t in the Restless Style story for Talia to publish while investigating Diane’s activity in LA. Phyllis smiled as she imagined it’d be the story of the century.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, August 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor was happy to see Victoria back in her element. She said she was back on her game, and he didn’t have to worry about her anymore. Ashland was in the rearview mirror, and she was focused on moving the company forward. She wondered if he saw the conference video call with the division heads. He did, and he found it was very impressive. He fully supported her wanting to buy more companies, but he thought she should be careful. She’d carefully considered ever acquisition she wanted to make, and they were all good business. He wanted her to consult with him as she continued. She fully intended to, as he was her greatest counselor. Nick came in, and Victoria left for a meeting.

Victor asked what Nick thought of what Victoria was doing. Nick thought Victoria was strong and focused, but she was a little overzealous in her desire to remove any stain Ashland left on her or Newman. He understood though. He said Ashland humiliated Victoria more than once, and she got some payback by getting Victor’s money back, but she did love Ashland. Victor sighed that Victoria’s taste in men had always been her Achilles heel. Victor wished they’d been able to get Ashland out of town before his demise, but things were as they were. He was fine with Victoria proving herself.

Chance arrived for the meeting with Adam at the park. Chance, who was fed up with Adam fishing for information on Ashland’s death, said he was done playing games. The investigation was closed, Chance said, and he stated that Adam needed to move on. Adam couldn’t, because he saw incriminating evidence that Chance obviously chose to ignore. Adam said it’d look bad if it came out that Chance covered up a crime as a personal favor to his father in law.

Adam said this didn’t need to get adversarial, but he was curious why the DNA and fingerprint evidence wasn’t followed up on. Chance asked how Adam came by the information. Adam said maybe he found a police issued laptop on a bench. He didn’t think that was relevant how he came into the information, though. He knew Chance couldn’t be bought off, so he asked if Victor intimidated him into dropping the investigation. Chance stated that no one intimidated him, and he wasn’t going to be intimidated by Adam right now. Chance made a judgment call, and he stood by it. Adam thought it seemed like Chance lost his way. Chance said Adam was headed down a dangerous path.

Adam stated that he wasn’t anywhere near Ashland or his body the night he died. Chance said Adam knew what he was talking about. Chance was disappointed Adam was falling back into his self destructive ways in the name of vengeance. Chance said Adam alienated his family, pushed Sally away, saying he’d gotten his hands on a police issued laptop, and now he was threatening a cop who used to be his friend. “You hate your father that much?,” Chance asked. Adam said his father deserved to be punished for manipulating his family. He also maintained that the truth was important. He noted that Chance used to believe in the truth.

Adam showed up at Sally’s office. She wondered if she should call security. He said he was there to apologize. He said he shouldn’t have been so indirect with her. She said he’d been manipulative. She told him he wasn’t good at it, and she saw through it. He admitted he’d met his match with her. He was hoping things could be a little less hostile going forward. She didn’t think she was ever hostile. He agreed that was true. He suggested he and Sally understood each other deep down, regardless of what was being said. He still felt like she was the only one he could open up to. She appreciated that, and she said he could confide in her.

Adam stated that he was fortunate enough to stumble across a police report. Sally asked how one could stumble across a police report. He glossed over the answer to that question. He told her the police report included a lot of evidence against Victor that needed to come out, and Chance ignored. Sally was annoyed, because up until now, she thought Adam was being sincere and straightforward. She said he didn’t need a sympathetic ear, he needed help taking Victor down. She accused him of using their history to work her over again. He admitted he’d needed her to listen long enough for him to tell her what was going on. He said that didn’t change the fact that this was a goldmine of a story that could make a young media mogul’s career – he was going to give her this information and all she had to do was publish it.

Sally said if she published the story, it was the end of her career at Newman Media. Adam asked if Sally really wanted to work for a man who staged a car crash to cover up the fact that his favorite son killed his sister’s ex husband. Sally didn’t believe Nick would murder Ashalnd. Adam said it was an accident – Ashland was threatening Victoria. Sally knew Nick hit Ashland, but she thought it was as far as it went. Adam said apparently Nick inherited their dad’s boxing skills because one hit was all it took. Sally asked why Victor would cover up a clear cut case of self defense. Adam said the chess master couldn’t resist playing the game

He said this was all Victor – his siblings had nothing to do with it, and the story should reflect that. Adam thought this was a potentially award-winning story and other companies would be dying to hire her if she got fired. She was skeptical anyone would hire someone who went after their own boss. He thought people would respect her for doing the right thing. She wasn’t sure it was the right thing. He was adamant that Victor should face repercussions. Sally asked what about Chance. Adam gave Chance to opportunity to rectify this and he refused. She said Chance became someone else to throw under the bus in his battle against Victor, like he did with her. Adam countered that he didn’t toss Sally aside; he saved her job, and he protect her by keeping h+er out of the war he was about to start. She noted that he finally admitted the truth.

Now that Sally knew the truth, she didn’t know why she wanted to know. Adam said he didn’t want to hurt Sally. She said he couldn’t trust her enough to let her all the way in. He asked if she would’ve gone along with his plan or tried to talk him out of it. She didn’t see what difference it made now. He said she told him that their relationship was more important than this job, so he couldn’t take the risk. She contended that this meant he didn’t respect her priorities. He noted that she was afraid to publish his dad’s cover up because she might lose her job. He though that showed she realized being CEO was an opportunity of a lifetime. She thought he was being patronizing and smug. She asked if he expected her to thank him. He pointed out that she’d wanted the truth, but now she was mad at him for telling the truth. She’d thought the truth would bring closure, and she’d wanted to believe what they had was special. He was honest and said he thought it was special too. She once thought they could come back from this, but she didn’t think so anymore, because vengeance always came first for him. She said she never wanted his protection, she just wanted his trust, but he couldn’t risk losing his chance at vengeance by confiding in her. He wanted to say something, but she told him there was nothing he could say that would change anything. She understood he had one single goal – going after Victor. She thought it’d be his downfall. She bitterly thanked him for the scoop, but she made him no promises, because the days of doing what he wanted were over. She did what she wanted now. She left.

Sally went to Victoria’s office. Victoria thought the video conference went well. She asked if Sally was on board with the plan. Sally said she’d already started working on the things they discussed. Sally was there about Adam. Victoria asked if Sally was dating him again. Sally said that wasn’t happening. Sally stated that Adam claimed to have some information about Ashland’s death that wouldn’t show the Newmans in a favorable light. Victoria looked concerned, and she used the button to close the door. Sally said Adam wanted her to run a story on it. She noticed Victoria didn’t seem very surprised. Victoria had dealt with her brother long enough to expect him to attack sooner or later. Sally was sorry. Victoria said if Adam risked showing his hand, he was being careless – either he wanted the information to be out there, or he was so wounded he didn’t care anymore.

Victoria thanked Sally for the heads up and said it wouldn’t be forgotten. Victoria didn’t think Sally should trust anything Adam said anymore, because he was out for revenge and willing to use anyone to get what he wanted. Victoria asked where Sally left things. Sally said she thanked Adam, called him a bastard for what he put her through and didn’t mention that she was taking this news to Victoria. Victoria asked if Sally turned down the proposition to publish the story. Sally said she was pretty adamant about it in the moment, but she didn’t say the exact words. Victoria said if Sally didn’t shoot down the idea completely, this might be useful.

Chance ran into Nick at Crimson Lights on the patio and told him that Adam had the police report.

Victor and Nick tracked Adam down at Society and sat down at his table. Both stared at Adam with serious expressions. Nick said they knew Adam had come across some information. Adam asked them to be more specific. Nick told Adam to cut the crap and tell them what he wanted. Nick asked if Adam wanted to be CEO of Newman Enterprises. Victor said that wasn’t going to happen. Adam said Victor yanked the CEO seat from him again, and this time he didn’t even have the job. He inferred that Victor liked to toy with him. Victor thought Adam knew that wasn’t true. Victor said no matter how far he and Adam had come, Adam always managed to dredge up something to make himself the victim, when in reality, Adam was the one making the threats. Adam said he didn’t threaten anyone – yet. Victor said he took a risk and protected Adam’s siblings, just as he protected Adam when he accidentally killed AJ Montalvo. “You didn’t save me. You ruined me,” Adam contended. Victor and Nick thought Adam had come to terms with that. Adam asked if Nick came to terms with all the ways Victor protected him. He asked how Nick was coming to terms with taking a man’s life. Adam said Nick was a grown man, not a little kid. Adam told Nick those feelings weren’t going to go away. Things still triggered the memory in Adam, and he’d feel guilt and shame and he’d wonder if he really killed AJ on accident or if he meant to kill him. Adam said Nick would deal with that for the rest of his life. Adam didn’t want Victoria’s job, maybe he just wanted to see justice be served. Victor told Adam he was playing a dangerous game. Adam left.

Devon and Nate were outside of Lily’s office, both offering to step back to let the other enter first. Lily urged them to both come in. She wanted to have a chat and make sure they were all on the same page. Nate had something important to discuss, but he asked if they should wait for Billy. Lily said Billy wouldn’t be joining them, because he was wrapping up his final podcast. Devon thought Billy and Chelsea had found a groove. Lily said it was Billy’s choice, and she was glad. Nate had done some research about what it’d take to run their own music festival, and it was promising.

Devon said that running a music festival wasn’t the right move right now. Nate protested that Devon hadn’t even seen the research. Devon didn’t need to see it to know it’d take up a lot of their cash. Lily knew it’d take a significant amount of capital, but she thought the idea was interesting. Devon thought so too, and he’d said as much when Lily pitched it to him. He said Chancellor Winters was a new company, and they needed to save their money for any bumps in the road that they encountered instead of pouring it into starting a music festival from scratch. Nate thought that stance was unnecessarily defensive and too conservative, but he conceded it was Devon’s call. Nate had somewhere to be, so he left.

Devon said his opposition to the music festival had nothing to do with the issues between him and Nate. He said he’d also told Lily he was concerned it’d stretch the company too thin. She agreed, but she also said he’d suggested they explore it more, and that was exactly what Nate did. She asked if he could at least look at the data. He said he would. He was adamant that this wasn’t an attack on Nate – it was just business. The company was stable, and Devon wanted to keep it that way instead of risking it all by exceeding their grasp.

At Society, Nate told Elena that Devon just couldn’t help himself. If Nate said A, Devon said B. it was frustrating because Nate couldn’t figure out why Devon was being so antagonistic. Elena didn’t understand why Nate was so angry. Nate said he’d been looking forward to this new chapter – joining the family business was going to be his second act, but it was just trouble and conflict. Elena said maybe Nate should just walk away. He wasn’t ready to do that. He made a commitment to his family. He asked where he’d go if he walked away. She suggested medicine. He said he’d closed that door. He wanted a career at Chancellor Winters. It was off to a rocky start, but he wasn’t giving up.

At the recording studio, Billy pulled out of the kiss Chelsea planted on him and said he was sorry if he gave her the wrong impression. Chelsea was apologetic and said she didn’t know what came over her. He said it was okay. She wanted to pretend this never happened, and she began to record the podcast. The theme was goodbyes. Chelsea mentioned that this wasn’t the first time she and Billy said goodbye. He didn’t think they had to get into that. Chelsea thought the audience would be intrigued to know she and Billy were an item once upon a time. Billy said it was a long time ago. He said when there was a goodbye, there was a loss, but there were also new beginnings. Chelsea stared sadly at Billy as he said goodbye to the audience.

After the recording, Billy asked if he and Chelsea were okay, and she said they were. She didn’t want to bring this up again. He said they’d been so great at being open and honest on and off air that he wasn’t sure this was the way to handle it. She said it was. She wished him the best of luck at his COO position. He said he’d send the recording equipment to her. She didn’t want to do the podcast without him. It wouldn’t be the same. He asked what she’d do next. She wasn’t sure.

Billy went to Lily’s office. She was there alone. He told Lily he and Chelsea got their wires crossed, and she kissed him, but he set her straight. He thought Chelsea was feeling lonely. Lily asked if she should be concerned. He said it reinforced his decision to leave the podcast. He said Chelsea might feel lost – he understood that because he felt lost before Lily came into his life. He asked what he’d missed as COO. She told him about the meeting and tension between Devon and Nate. Billy saw Devon’s point. Lily saw Nate and Devon’s point, but she thought a festival was a good idea.

Chloe ran into Chelsea at Crimson Lights. Chelsea had a hard day and didn’t have the energy to get into it with Chloe. Chloe just wanted to talk. Chelsea didn’t want to go into detail, but she messed up and she felt stupid. Chloe was sorry things had been strained between them. Chloe still loved Chelsea and was there for her. Chelsea said it felt like she couldn’t catch a break lately. There was nothing anyone could do to help.

Adam and Chelsea both ended up at the park, and they saw each other.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, August 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie and Chanel wake up together. Allie jokes about her son Henry actually sleeping in and Chanel praises her own idea of hiring extra help at the Bakery so they could be off together. Chanel checks her phone and notes that both of their phones are blowing up with messages from Alex, wanting to take them out for drinks again. Allie jokes that Alex is like a dog with a bone.

Stephanie walks through the town square until Alex runs in to her, causing her to drop her coffee and Alex to fall to the ground. Stephanie tells him to watch where he’s going. Alex looks up at Stephanie in awe with a smile as he thinks back to Sonny’s words, saying that he would meet someone who just knocks him off his feet and then he’d fall just as hard as the rest of them.

Chad goes to see Sonny at Titan and tells him about seeing Stephanie at the hospital. Sonny is surprised as he didn’t even know she was in town. Chad guesses she’s landing some big client here in Salem. Sonny mentions hearing that she’s doing great with her firm and jokes that he gets his business sense from his mom’s side of the family. Sonny notes that he has been looking for a new PR firm as Titan could use some rebranding. Chad is sure Stephanie would be up for the challenge and hands Sonny her business card.

Eric comes downstairs at the Brady Pub and wishes Roman a happy birthday. Roman jokes that he doesn’t want a big deal made of it. Roman mentions hearing from Sami an hour ago and she claims she’s fine. Eric has a water while Roman asks if he went for a run since it looks like he worked up a little sweat…

Nicole knocks on Eric’s door but is surprised when Jada answers the door wearing a towel and she sees the bed not made. Nicole apologizes as she thought it was Eric’s room. Jada informs her that it is.

Chanel asks Allie if she should text Alex back and tell him they’re on for tonight. Allie questions her wanting to go out for drinks with him. Chanel asks why not, pointing out that Allie had a good time last time. Chanel thinks it’s time they get back to having a social life. Allie agrees but she doesn’t necessarily think they should include Alex. Chanel thought she had fun the other night. Allie admits that she did until Alex brought up a threesome and she doesn’t think them saying no will stop him from asking again. Chanel agrees but questions if that would be such a bad idea…

Alex tells Stephanie that she is perfect and asks her out. Stephanie calls that a cheesy pick up and turns him down. Alex asks her to think about it. Stephanie tells him that she has to go get another coffee. Alex offers to replace it which she allows. Alex tells her not to go as he goes to get her coffee. Stephanie worries that he’s going to screw up her order.

Sonny thanks Chad for Stephanie’s business card. Chad says he has to head to the court house which Sonny questions. Chad wants to make sure that Leo and Gwen pay for what they did to Abigail. Sonny reminds Chad to reschedule with Marlena. Chad wishes him luck with Stephanie. Sonny knows Chad is going through a lot right now with Abigail and he just feels like he’s talking about himself a lot and that he let Chad down. Chad tells Sonny that talking about his life and business is not letting him down. Chad admits he should probably be thinking about anything else, so it helps. Chad doesn’t want Sonny feeling guilty as he is his best friend and they hug. Chad then exits the office.

Roman notes that Eric couldn’t have gone for a run since he just came downstairs. Eric explains that Jada’s air conditioner was broken and he said he’d try to fix it, so he asks for the toolbox. Roman asks if any other units are broken, noting that his room and the Pub are both cool. Roman presents the toolbox and asks Eric about his unit. Eric says his is fine, so Roman questions why Eric is so flushed and sweaty.

Jada tells Nicole that Eric should be back shortly if she wants to wait. Jada explains that Eric is fixing her air conditioner, so Eric let her use his shower. Nicole laughs as she realizes Jada is using Eric’s shower. Nicole admits that seeing Jada in a towel in Eric’s room made her think that they slept together. Jada then reveals that they actually did which shocks Nicole.

Allie questions if Chanel is saying she wants to have a threesome with Alex as she thought she wasn’t interested. Chanel assures that she’s not interested but says that doesn’t mean they can’t enjoy the attention. Chanel asks if it didn’t feel good having Alex practically begging to sleep with them. Allie calls it like a conditioned response with him while Chanel feels it was flattering. Chanel admits Alex is a very hot guy and he’s interested in them. Chanel adds that Alex is right that Allie is irresistible. Allie accepts as long as Chanel knows that going out with Alex doesn’t mean going home with Alex. Chanel assures that she’s only interested in a twosome with her as they kiss.

Alex returns to Stephanie with her coffee. She thanks him and takes a drink, surprised that he got it right and actually listened to what she said. Alex admits that he didn’t and just asked the barista what she ordered while he compliments her eyes and calls her the most beautiful woman he’s ever seen. Stephanie asks if he came onto the barista too. Alex insists that he didn’t even notice her as he was just looking forward to getting back to her. Stephanie says she’s never encountered anything like this before. Alex asks if she’s never had anyone fall for her then. Stephanie questions how shallow he is to fall for her without knowing a damn thing about her. Alex tells her about the mental process of intuition. Stephanie is weirded out by all this intensity coming from a total stranger and says goodbye. Alex stops to introduce himself. Stephanie points out that he never apologized for running in to her. Alex says that’s because he was dumbstruck. Stephanie then introduces herself. Alex invites her to an incredible French place in Chicago but Stephanie continues to turn him down, reminding him that she’s weirded out by the intensity coming from someone she doesn’t know. Alex admits he came on too strong and offers to apologize over a nice bottle of wine. Stephanie tells Alex that she’s not interested as she’s too busy to date someone she’s attracted to, let alone him. Alex questions her being too busy to date. Stephanie responds that running her own business takes up all her time. Stephanie then gets a call from Sonny, who mentions that Chad just told him that she’s in town and he might have a business proposition for her if she’s interested. Stephanie asks what it is. Sonny offers to tell her in person and invites her to the office. Stephanie says right now works for her so Sonny says he’ll see her soon. Stephanie hangs up and tells Alex that this has been interesting, but duty calls. Alex asks about dinner. Stephanie suggests maybe the barista is free tonight as she then walks away. Alex comments to himself that he thinks Stephanie really likes him.

Eric questions Roman asking why he’s sweaty when it’s the middle of summer. Roman points out that he hasn’t been outside. Eric says he just came down to get some tools and questions getting the third degree. Roman says it was just a question and they definitely gotta get Jada’s AC fixed. Eric says he will do that and wishes Roman a happy birthday as he takes the toolbox and heads back upstairs.

Jada tells Nicole that she doesn’t know why she just told her that. Nicole says neither does she. Nicole then questions Jada sleeping with Eric and feels it’s kind of fast. Jada questions her. Nicole argues that Jada just got to town. Jada points out that it’s been a couple of weeks. Nicole says as far as she knows, they’ve only been out on one date unless she’s mistaken. Jada questions how this is any of her business. Nicole thought that since Jada volunteered the information, that she wouldn’t mind talking about. Jada says that’s true but Nicole and Eric are now divorced and Nicole is married to Rafe, so she’s not sure why she cares. Nicole says that she and Eric are divorced but he is and will always be her friend, so she is concerned about his welfare. Jada assures that she’s not a threat to Eric, but it seems like she may be to her. Nicole questions what that’s supposed to mean. Jada calls this somewhat awkward but asks if she’s sure that the way she feels about Eric isn’t more than friendship. Eric then comes home and is surprised to find Nicole inside with Jada.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and brings Roman a birthday present. Roman thanks her but says he would’ve preferred that she kept her word. Kate asks what makes him think that she didn’t. Roman points out that Kate is still out and about when she told him that she was going to turn herself in. Kate explains that she went to the police station and told them that she didn’t know Lucas was the kidnapper while Sami was captive, but shortly after, she did and she didn’t come forward. Kate says that they charged her as an accessory after the fact.

Chanel and Allie continue kissing. Allie suggests maybe they need another shower but they are interrupted by a knock at the door. Allie answers the door to see Abe and Paulina. Abe hopes they aren’t too early. Paulina jokes about them being up because they are bakers and how she used to have to drag Chanel out of bed in the mornings. Chanel asks why Paulina is here. Paulina says it’s to share the wonderful news as she announces that Abe is going to run for Governor. Abe jokes that he won’t have to look for a spokesperson. Chanel congratulates Abe. Paulina says they still have work to do and they want Chanel and Allie to be part of the campaign. Chanel reminds her that they have a bakery to run. Paulina says that her PR person had the most wonderful idea to reach the voters through the Bakery by having Chanel and Allie make thousands of “Vote for Abe” cookies. Chanel tells Paulina that she needs to apologize to Allie first.

Stephanie goes to see Sonny at Titan. They hug and Sonny says it’s so good to see her. Sonny brings up Chad saying that she had a big new client in Salem, so he hopes he’s not pulling her away from anything. Stephanie says actually he saved her because she just bumped in to a guy in the town square who was trying to pick her up with cheesy lines. Alex then arrives to tell Sonny about what happened but he’s then stunned to see Stephanie inside. Stephanie questions if he followed her and accuses him of stalking. Stephanie asks Sonny to call security to have Alex thrown out. Alex then reveals that he works here and realizes Stephanie’s call was from Sonny. Sonny then reveals that Alex is his brother. Stephanie questions them then being cousins but Alex clarifies that he is Sonny’s half-brother as they have different mothers which means there is not a single impediment standing in their way but Stephanie insists that there is.

Allie tells Paulina that she doesn’t need to apologize but Chanel insists that she does for teaming up with Johnny to try to break them up. Allie insists that it’s fine but Chanel argues that it’s not. Paulina admits that Chanel is right that she was wrong and there is no excuse for it. Paulina says she was just holding onto an old fashioned idea of what she wanted for her daughter. Allie says she understands. Paulina is glad that Chanel got on to her about how out of line she was because in the end, all that really matters is her happiness and she sees how happy Allie makes Chanel.

Roman is glad that Kate accepted responsibility for what she did. Kate calls it a rather novel experience for her. Roman knows it couldn’t have been easy under the circumstances and he appreciates it. Roman adds that kidnapping is a felony, so if Kate’s been charged as an accessory, that could be a prison sentence of up to three years. Kate says she’s aware of that. Roman then questions if this means she’s going to prison.

Eric asks what Nicole is doing there. Nicole explains that she came to see him but Jada answered the door. Jada says she should get back to her room. Eric mentions being on his way to fix her AC. Jada says she should get dressed and that it looks like Eric and Nicole have a lot to talk about as she then exits.

Allie thanks Paulina, who says that they are family. Chanel thanks Paulina and admits that was really big of her. Paulina asks if this means they will take the cookie order. Chanel and Allie say they would love to. Paulina says they’ll need at least a thousand. Abe suggests checking the campaign laws first so they aren’t accused of bribery. Paulina says she’ll get her PR woman on it and tells them to get to the Bakery to make sure they have everything they need. Chanel asks if she wants to check out a sample first but Paulina says nobody has time for that. Allie says they are on it then and tells Abe that they are happy to help with his campaign. Chanel wonders what they have gotten themselves into.

Sonny explains that Stephanie owns her own PR firm and he thought that Titan could use a rebranding. Alex agrees and he knows how busy Sonny is so he will take this one as he thinks he and Stephanie will do an amazing job. Sonny says they still have some details to work out so he will call Alex when they are finished. Alex decides he’ll head to his office now but realizes that he doesn’t have his keys and must have dropped them when he bumped in to Stephanie. Alex says he’ll be right back and calls it a very eventful morning. Alex adds that Stephanie literally knocked him off his feet as he then exits. Sonny comments to Stephanie that Alex make a big first impression.

Kate tells Roman that she’s not going to prison since she came forward voluntarily, so Melinda knocked the charges down to a misdemeanor and she will be paying a fine along with 200 hours of community service. Kate jokingly asks if waitressing at the Pub for free would count but Roman doubts it. Kate asks if Roman is disappointed that she’s not going to prison. Roman says he’s not. Roman admits he was upset that she covered for Lucas and he believes that actions have consequences, but he also cares about her, so he doesn’t want her to go to prison. Kate asks if he really means that. Roman assures that he does. Kate then asks if there is any chance that they could get back to what they had.

Eric guesses Nicole was surprised to see Jada in his room and explains that her air conditioner was busted, so he told her that she could shower here. Nicole says it’s okay as Jada told her that they slept together. Eric calls that very forthcoming of her. Eric then asks why Nicole stopped by to see him again. Nicole thinks back to her sex dream about Eric. Nicole then tells Eric that she came by to tell him that she had a dream about him this morning. Eric calls that weird. Nicole asks why. Eric then reveals that he had a dream about her too.

Alex returns to the town square and retrieves his keys, saying it really is his lucky day. Allie and Chanel approach, noting that they haven’t even said yes yet. Alex asks say yes to what. Allie says to getting drinks and asks if he already forgot all the texts he sent them.

Roman tells Kate there are no guarantees but he is ready to give it another try. They hug as Kate says she’s so happy he said that. Abe and Paulina arrive. Paulina asks if this means what she thinks it means. Kate confirms it does which Abe says is great. Kate announces that Roman forgave her, so they are going to give it another go. Abe calls that fantastic while Paulina calls it a reason to celebrate. Paulina calls for a toast. Abe wishes Roman a happy birthday. Roman says his birthday is no big deal but Paulina calls for champagne. Roman says she doesn’t have to do that but Abe says when his wife decides to celebrate, they are going to celebrate.

Eric asks Nicole about her dream. Nicole responds that she dreamt that Eric came over to her house and then claims that he was just cooking and a mess was made, so she thought it was funny and wanted to share it with him. Nicole then asks Eric about his dream. Eric thinks back to his sex dream about Nicole.

Alex remembers sending Chanel and Allie those texts. Allie asks if they are still on. Alex says sure unless he has to work late. Chanel questions him having to work late when his brother is the CEO. They question if Alex doesn’t need them to be his wing women to help him scope out his next conquest. Alex suddenly responds that he’s not all that interested in that anymore. Chanel questions him. Alex says he does love all women, but he’s only interested in one as this morning, he met the woman of his dreams.

Sonny tells Stephanie that he’s really looking forward to working with her. Stephanie stops and says she doesn’t think this is such a good idea.

Before Eric can tell Nicole about his dream, Jada comes back and tells Eric that she has to get to work but she left her door open if he can still look at her AC which he assures that he will. Jada kisses Eric on the cheek and then exits. Nicole asks Eric again about his dream. Eric claims that Nicole showed up at his door with a singing telegram. Nicole jokes that it must have been a nightmare but Eric says in his dream, she had a beautiful voice. Nicole comments on them both having dreams about each other on the same day and how that’s weird. Nicole decides she will see him later and exits.

Paulina and Kate sit together in the Pub. Paulina tells Kate that she told her that Roman would come around just like Abe did and now they are back together while she and Abe are married and Abe is running for Governor. Kate says that’s great. Roman and Abe join them. Roman says Abe told him that Paulina talked him in to running for Governor. Kate says this has turned in to a great day in all ways. They toast to Roman’s birthday, Abe being the next Governor, and the four of them all having a great year. Paulina declares that nothing can stop them now while someone watches them through the window from outside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, August 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eric has a dream about hooking up with Nicole and then wakes up.

Nicole has her own dream about hooking up with Eric and then wakes up in bed.

Sonny walks in to the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion to find Alex and Sloan kissing on the couch in their underwear. Sloan gets up and gets dressed, saying it’s nice to see Sonny again. Sonny responds that the feeling is not mutual and tells her to get the hell out of his house.

Leo remains handcuffed to the table in the interrogation room at the police station. Melinda Trask enters and informs Leo that he has a visitor. Leo assumes it’s his attorney but it turns out to be Gwen. Leo questions what the hell she’s doing here. Melinda asks if that’s any way to greet an old friend. Leo claims that he’s not up for visitors as he’s waiting for his attorney and until then, he has nothing to say. Melinda thinks he and Gwen have loads to talk about considering she’s charging them both with first degree murder. Gwen and Leo both argue they are innocent. Melinda says they can deny it all they want but she has enough evidence to convince a jury that they conspired to kill Abigail DiMera.

Eric lays in bed until Jada knocks on his door. Eric answers the door and asks what’s going on. Jada thinks her air conditioner is broken. Eric notes that his room is pretty hot too.

Rafe brings Nicole breakfast in bed but notices her demeanor and asks what’s wrong.

Alex questions Sonny being rude to Sloan. Sonny then reveals that Sloan is Leo Stark’s attorney. Alex is surprised to learn that Sloan is a lawyer which Sloan notes she told him like six times. Alex guesses he was focused on other things. Sonny reminds Alex of all the horrible things that Leo has done to him and his family and now he’s accused of murdering his best friend’s wife. Sloan points out that the key word is accused. Sonny tells her that Leo is a con man, a gold digger, and a disgusting piece of filth. Sloan points out that he’s entitled to a defense. Sonny doesn’t want her in his house and brings up the bogus sexual harassment that Leo brought against him which almost ruined his life, family, and career. Sloan notes that lawsuit went away. Sonny argues that Leo didn’t go away as he just chose another innocent victim and when he led the charge against him, Leo went on a revenge rampage and took pictures of them in bed together, then sold some bogus story about Chad and when that didn’t work, he murdered Abigail. Alex agrees that Leo is garbage so he can’t continue sleeping with Sloan if she’s going to continue to represent Leo. Alex tells Sloan that she’s going to have to dump Leo as a client but Sloan says they could just end this instead. Alex guesses that’s an option but admits it wouldn’t be good for his ego. Sloan tells him that this has been fun but her career comes first. Alex wishes her luck as she then exits.

Melinda informs Leo and Gwen that they are both scheduled to be arraigned this morning. Melinda notes that Leo’s attorney will be here this morning while Gwen has yet to retain counsel. Melinda questions Gwen’s strategy, warning her that she is going to remind the court of how Gwen showed no mercy to Abigail when she was being viciously stabbed to death. Melinda says she’ll see them in court and exits the room. Gwen tells Leo that this is all his fault as she can’t believe he sold her out. Leo argues that he had no choice because Clyde blabbed about him having Abigail’s jewelry and then Thomas said he ran in to him in the tunnels on the day Abigail was killed. Gwen complains that Leo betrayed her to save his own ass. Leo responds that he loves her, but he’s not doing life in prison for a crime that she committed.

At the hospital, Stephanie tells Chad that she and Kayla made plans to have breakfast but she’s not in her office and not answering her phone. Chad notes that Marlena is not either. Stephanie guesses something came up and they will be in touch soon. Chad mentions that Kayla talked him in to making an appointment with Marlena as she made him realize that he wasn’t handling Abigail’s death in the healthiest way. Chad asks Stephanie to thank Kayla for him which she agrees to do. Stephanie then suggests that since they both got stood up, she asks Chad to have breakfast with her which he accepts.

Rafe asks Nicole what’s going on as she’s all flushed. Rafe checks and sees she feels warm. Nicole assures that she’s not sick but there is something that she needs to tell him.

Jada tells Eric that she woke up in a sweat and asks if he did too. Eric checks his AC and says it seems to be working fine. Jada says hers is definitely broken and she couldn’t find a fan. Eric offers to take a look at her air conditioner to see if he can fix it. Jada stops and grabs his hand, suggesting he can do that later as she kisses Eric.

Stephanie and Chad have breakfast in the town square. She thinks it’s good that he goes to therapy. Chad admits he probably should’ve done it sooner but he’s been busy and guesses he’s avoided dealing with the grief while focusing on trying to find out who killed Abigail. Stephanie says he’s getting help now and that’s what matters. Stephanie adds that she’s here if he ever wants to talk. Chad says he appreciates that. Stephanie mentions that she’s been keeping up with Abigail’s case and she knows they have two people in custody. Chad says either one of them could have done it or they were both working on it together. Stephanie is sure it will be a huge relief when they finally close the case. Chad says even if they are convicted, his wife is never coming back.

Gwen warns Leo that he should’ve left well enough alone. Leo argues that he couldn’t take the chance that she’d pin the murder on him. Gwen calls him the rat, not her. Leo brings up that he asked her what happened on the night that Abigail died and she wouldn’t tell him which left him concerned. Gwen brings up Leo fishing the mask out of the dumpster a second time and using it to throw suspicion off of himself and pin it on her. Leo admits it sounds bad when she puts it that way. Gwen asks how his plan is working out for him as she knows he planned to parade out of here, leaving her to fry but now they are both on the hook for murder together.

Sloan goes to the police station and tells Melinda that she hoped to have a word with her client before his arraignment. Melinda directs her to the interrogation room and notes that Gwen is in with him. Sloan argues that Melinda has Gwen dead to rights and questions her risking that by tying her to Leo. Melinda doesn’t see any risk as she sees an opportunity to put two co-conspirators away for life. Sloan questions why she’s going after Leo so hard when he led her to the mask which implicates Gwen, so thanks to Leo’s cooperation, she was able to place Gwen at the scene of the crime. Melinda tells Sloan that she will see her in court. Sloan argues that Leo gave her half the case so he deserves her consideration. Melinda questions what she wants her to consider. Sloan wants her to cut Leo loose.

Sonny tells Alex that he’s sorry about Sloan. Alex says there’s plenty of fish in the sea and a lot of beautiful women in this town, including Allie. Sonny reminds him that Allie is taken. Alex says he’s not in the business of breaking up happy couples which is why he offered to hang out with both Allie and Chanel, but they turned him down and didn’t go for the whole threesome idea but maybe they’ll change their mind.

Jada apologizes to Eric and says she’s not usually this forward and doesn’t know what she was doing. Eric kisses Jada back and onto his bed.

Rafe tells Nicole that she can tell him anything and to say whatever she needs to. Nicole tells Rafe that he’s the sweetest, sexiest, and most amazing husband a woman could ever had as they then kiss in bed.

Chad tells Stephanie that Abigail was the love of his life and always will be. Stephanie can’t imagine having the love of her life. Chad asks if she’s never been serious with anyone. Stephanie mentions being engaged to Philip Kiriakis but that was years ago and she was a totally different person then. Chad asks about after she left Salem. She says she’s mostly been focused on her career. She says there was one guy last summer that she might turn in to something but when the summer ended, so did the relationship. Stephanie guesses getting serious scared him off but he never gave her an explanation. Chad calls that very uncool. Stephanie feels she didn’t need an explanation as she was in denial about it but the signs were all there that a commitment was the last thing he wanted as he was a womanizer and a player.

Sonny talks about Alex being a player which he denies, saying he has the utmost respect for women. Alex asks what’s wrong with being upfront with his intentions as he doesn’t want anyone to get hurt. Alex says he doesn’t want anything serious and any time it goes in that direction, he’s out. Sonny tells Alex that there is something to be said about finding that special someone. Alex responds that he’s not looking to settle down. Sonny encourages that one day, he hopes he realizes there’s more to life than just random casual sex.

Eric and Jada lay in bed together after having sex. Eric asks if Jada is okay and why she’s so quiet. Jada responds that she’s embarrassed because she doesn’t really do this sort of thing and this is the first time she’s slept with someone since her divorce. Eric admits it’s been awhile for him too. Jada jokes that she couldn’t tell if he was out of practice. Jada says when she knocked on Eric’s door, she had no idea this was going to happen. Eric assures that there are no complaints. Jada asks if he hadn’t slept with anyone since he was a priest. Eric confirms not since he was married to Nicole.

Rafe and Nicole lay in bed together after having sex. Rafe wishes he could stay here all day but he has to get ready for work. Nicole mentions reading last night that he made progress in Abigail’s case. Rafe informs her that both Leo and Gwen are being arraigned today. Nicole can’t believe Abigail’s very own sister would do something so horrible. Rafe notes that she admitted being in the DiMera Mansion, but denies killing Abigail. Nicole asks if he believes her. Rafe states that the evidence against her is quite damning and her story is totally far fetched, but his gut tells him that Gwen is telling the truth.

Gwen tells Leo that she’s going to tell him the same thing she told Rafe. Gwen admits that she was in the DiMera Mansion that night and she saw Abigail but she did not want to kill her, she wanted to get rid of Sarah Horton. Leo says she lost him. Gwen explains that she snuck in to Abigail’s room, wearing the Sarah mask, and acted as though Sarah was having a hallucination of seeing Kristen DiMera. Leo questions why. Gwen felt that if Sarah were to attack Abigail with a syringe, then everyone would look at her like she’s dangerous and crazy, so she would get locked up and Gwen would get reunited with Xander but her plan was a bust when Abigail ripped the mask off and threatened to call the police. Gwen adds that she convinced Abigail to let her go back to prison and assures she had no intention of hurting Abigail, as she was just a means to an end. Gwen calls this whole thing so stupid. Leo questions Abigail just letting her walk away. Gwen confirms that Abigail gave her an hour to get back to her cell before she would turn her in, so she ran out of the house as fast as she could. Gwen insists that when she left, Abigail was alive. Leo asks if Rafe believes her story. Gwen cries that she doesn’t know and she doesn’t care. Gwen tells Leo that he’s the only friend she has right now in the whole world, so she doesn’t care if the jury wants to convict her or if everybody hates her guts. Gwen declares that all she cares about is that Leo believes her. Gwen then asks if Leo believes her.

Melinda questions Sloan wanting her to release Leo. Sloan insists that he’s innocent. Melinda responds that Gwen claims to be innocent too and denies any involvement in Abigail’s murder. Sloan argues that Gwen can claim whatever she wants but with the evidence against her, Melinda could destroy her and Gwen doesn’t even have a lawyer. Melinda says she doesn’t yet but this is a career making case, so some hotshot defense attorney could show up any minute and cast doubt on Gwen’s guilt and point the finger at someone else like Leo. Melinda reminds Sloan that there’s a mountain of evidence against Leo too. Sloan calls that purely circumstantial so the only case is Gwen. Melinda thinks putting both of them on trial doubles her chances of getting a conviction and assures that she will at least get one. Melinda admits she sees a scenario where one could avoid trial altogether if one of them flipped on the other. Sloan argues that Leo already did by giving her the mask. Melinda says that’s not enough and Leo needs to give her the nail to put in Gwen’s coffin. Melinda then walks away.

Leo tells Gwen that he does believe her and he’s so sorry for doubting her. Leo and Gwen manage to hug while handcuffed to opposite ends of the table. Leo asks now what to do. Gwen says now they stick together and remain a team so they won’t have a case against them. Leo says to make up for throwing her under the bus, he will get Sloan to represent her. Gwen complains that she can’t afford her. Leo says he can’t either but Sloan can’t put a price on the publicity she will get from representing both of them. Leo adds that he just had to promise her a cut of any future book deal so Gwen can do the same. Gwen tells Leo that if he can get Sloan to help her, she would appreciate it very much. Leo declares that once this is all over, they can write a book and turn it into a movie. They joke about winning at the Oscars as they high five and laugh together. After Gwen leaves, Sloan enters the room. Leo informs her that she has the chance to achieve fame and fortune beyond her wildest dreams if she also represents Gwen. Sloan immediately cuts him off and tells him to forget it as he needs to worry about himself right now. Sloan reveals that she just spoke with Melinda and she’s determined to convict him. Leo argues that she can’t because she doesn’t have enough. Sloan points out that’s only because she doesn’t know Leo was in Abigail’s room with a knife on the night she was killed. Leo says to just not tell her then. Sloan says this is out of her control as half of the police department and the DiMera family are pouring out resources to try to solve this case. Sloan declares that it’s only a matter of time before they find out and when they do, they’ll have everything they need to put him on death row. She asks if that’s what he wants. Leo says of course not, so Sloan declares that Leo needs to give Melinda something to tighten the noose around Gwen’s neck.

Alex tells Sonny that he didn’t come to Salem looking for Mrs. Right but to be with him. Sonny comments on Alex flirting with a lot of women. Alex says he’s a free spirit but he also has a job, so he needs to get dressed and head to the office. Sonny stops him and asks if he never met a woman that he thought was the one. Alex says he hasn’t and he hopes that never happens because when that happens, the fun is over. Alex states that romance is not his bag and he’s not interested in love. Sonny argues that love makes the world go round. Alex says he didn’t get that memo. Sonny thinks he did and he chose to ignore it, but one day he will meet someone that just knocks him off his feet and then he will fall just as fast and hard as the rest of them…

Stephanie tells Chad that just when she started to think she might have a future with her last guy, he totally ghosted her. Chad says it’s his loss. Stephanie repeats that the signs were all there and she was deluding herself in to thinking he cared as much as she did. Stephanie adds that when the right person comes along, it will be a totally different story but until then she has her friends, family, and career. Stephanie shows Chad the business card for her firm which impresses him. Chad notes that he’s no longer at DiMera, but if he ever gets pulled back in, he’ll need an image makeover. Stephanie gets a text that she just landed a new client. She says she can’t say who it is because they haven’t gone public yet but she can say the job will keep her in Salem for awhile. Chad says he’ll let her get to it. Stephanie tells him that breakfast is on her and reminds Chad that she’s here if he ever needs to talk. Chad jokingly guesses that she charges less than Marlena. Stephanie confirms that she does for good friends.

Jada tells Eric that she didn’t expect them to go from 0 to 60. Eric admits that he didn’t either. Eric tells Jada that he likes her. Jada says she likes him too. Eric states that sometimes things like this just happen and feelings take over as they kiss.

Nicole calls Chloe and says she desperately needs to talk to someone. Chloe asks what’s going on. Nicole tells her not to say I told you so which she agrees to. Nicole tells Chloe that she loves Rafe and doesn’t regret marrying him for a second, but she can’t stop thinking about Eric.

Leo tells Sloan that he doesn’t have anything to give Melinda. Sloan warns that he better think of something before she finds out about him and the knife. Sloan suggests something that will make a jury believe that Gwen killed her sister. Leo questions if she’s asking him to lie. Sloan clarifies that she’s asking him to help her do her job which is to make all of this disappear, but in order to that, she needs him to be honest with her about Gwen no matter how hard it is. Sloan tells Leo that the truth will set him free.

Nicole tells Chloe that she had a sex dream about Eric so clearly she’s having lingering desires that she shouldn’t have. Chloe reminds Nicole of when she mistakenly though Eric and Jada went upstairs to have sex on their first date. Nicole says she was worried they were moving too fast and that Eric would get hurt. Chloe thinks that’s what the dream is really about. Chloe asks if Nicole is still concerned about that. Nicole asks how she could not since Jada was moving down the hall 5 minutes after their date. Nicole admits it’s none of her business and asks what’s wrong with her. Chloe understands that Eric is her ex-husband and first love, so she thinks it’s normal to feel protective of him. Chloe encourages Nicole not to go jumping to the wrong conclusion again since just because Eric and Jada are living under the same roof, does not mean they are sleeping together…

Eric and Jada get out of bed and get dressed. Eric suggests they go downstairs for breakfast unless she has to go to work. Jada says she has the morning off, so it sounds like a plan. Jada asks if she can grab a shower first. Eric suggests she use his shower while he goes to check on her air conditioner. They kiss and then Eric exits the room.

Nicole thanks Chloe for helping her try to figure this out, but she thinks maybe she should just go talk to Eric. Chloe questions why she would do that. Nicole feels she could get it all out in the open. Chloe is all for communication but really thinks she should keep a lid on that one since she’s married. Nicole suggests she should go tell Eric about the dream, he’ll tell her how ridiculous she is and they’ll get a good laugh out of it. Chloe thinks that’s a really bad idea but Nicole asks when that has ever stopped her.

Nicole goes to Eric’s and tells herself that Chloe is wrong and that she and Eric are friends so they can talk about this like mature adults. Nicole knocks on the door but is surprised when Jada answers the door wearing a towel and she sees the bed not made.

Leo and Sloan come out of the interrogation room to face Gwen and Rafe. Gwen asks if it’s a done deal. Sloan responds that it is. Gwen thanks her for agreeing to represent her, but Melinda appears and reveals that’s not the deal that Sloan made. Gwen doesn’t understand. Leo tells Gwen that he’s so sorry which Gwen questions. Leo says he really tried, but he cannot lie for her anymore, so he had to tell the truth. Gwen asks what truth and what Leo has done. Leo claims that he told them what Gwen told him; that she killed Abigail.

Stephanie walks through the town square until Alex runs in to her, causing her to drop her coffee and Alex to fall to the ground. Stephanie tells him to watch where he’s going. Alex looks up at Stephanie and thinks back to Sonny’s words, saying that he would meet someone who just knocks him off his feet and then he’d fall just as hard as the rest of them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis met Summer at Society. Summer had realized she recognized the journalist she saw Phyllis and Nikki with last night. Talia Morgan was based out of LA. Summer thought this was about Diane, not Ashland, as Phyllis and Nikki had claimed. Summer knew Talia was staying at the Grand Phoenix with no check out date on record. Summer said Phyllis had better not use this journalist to do a hatchet job on Diane. Phyllis said she wasn’t going to do that. She stated that she’d been a model employee at Marchetti, but Summer countered that Phyllis hadn’t even been there long enough to collect a paycheck. Phyllis insisted that she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize her dream of working with Summer.

Summer was skeptical. It didn’t make sense to her that Talia would want to talk to Phyllis about Ashland’s death, when she barely knew him. Phyllis said she begged Nikki to let her go to the meeting with Talia. Summer asked why. “I did it for you,” Phyllis said. Phyllis lied and said she wanted to make sure Talia’s story on Ashland wasn’t going to throw Summer, Kyle and Harrison under the bus. Phyllis insisted she only cared about being a good mom to Summer and a good grandmother to Harrison.

Summer really hoped Phyllis was telling her the truth. Phyllis promised everything would be okay. Billy walked up and asked if Phyllis got the paperwork on the final sale of The Grand Phoenix. She had, and she’d looked it over already. It looked fine. He told her to sign in when she was ready. He walked away. Summer knew how much the hotel meant to Phyllis, and she asked if Phyllis was really ready to say goodbye to it. Phyllis looked at Chancellor Winters’ offer. She said all the hard work she’d done at the hotel boiled down to numbers on a screen. Summer encouraged Phyllis to take some time to think this through, but Phyllis signed the tablet and made the sale official.

Phyllis went to Billy and told him it was done. He was surprised she did it so soon. She saw no point prolonging the inevitable. He asked if she was sure she wanted to do this. He felt there was more to the story. She said it was her chance to prove to the naysayers, once again, that there was nothing she couldn’t do.

Chelsea was dismayed to run into Sally at the park. They shot barbs at each other. Sally said this meeting was fortuitous because she’d been concerned about Chelsea. She mentioned that she saw Chelsea and Adam having a heated discussion at the rooftop bar. Chelsea said it was none of Sally’s business, but she and Adam were fine. She said they didn’t see eye to eye over something Connor-related, but they worked it out. Sally was glad, because Connor didn’t need to get involved in his parents’ issues. Chelsea said she, Connor and Adam and had an unbreakable bond. Sally made a snide remark about Adam and Chelsea’s relationship Chelsea admitted her story with Adam had painful chapters, but they’d healed, and in a way they’d always be together, because of their incredible history and their child. She crowed that there was nothing stronger than the bond she and Adam shared.

Sally agreed that Chelsea and Adam had a history, keyword: history, since there was no going back. Chelsea said Sally was also history where Adam was concerned. Chelsea minimized Adam and Sally’s relationship, stating that it didn’t last long, and it wasn’t very deep. She said it was admirable that Sally and Adam had moved past it. Sally insisted that what she and Adam once had was passionate, real and incredibly strong. It was so strong that Adam put her best interests first. She said the only reason he broke up with her was to support her dreams, and there was only one word for that sacrifice – love; extraordinary love. Chelsea was in the process of making a snippy comment, but Sally interrupted. Sally said Adam still cared about her. While Sally conceded that Adam also still cared about Chelsea, she accused Chelsea of pretending there was more to her relationship with Adam than there still was. Billy summoned Chelsea to the recording studio. Chelsea said Sally might think she understood Adam and knew everything about Chelsea, but nothing could be further from the truth.

Chelsea met Billy at the recording studio, and she was hopeful that his message meant that he listened to what she said and decided not to quit the podcast after all. Billy hadn’t changed his mind. He wanted to support Lily and he made a commitment to Chancellor Winters. She decided to just accept it instead of trying to convince him to stay. He thought they could do one last podcast where he passed the torch to her. She wasn’t sure, because she was so new to podcasts. He said he didn’t know anything about podcasts when he started either. He said she turned this dour boring podcast into something that sparkled, just like she did, and he was grateful she came into the picture. Chelsea and Billy kicked around ideas for their final episode. He thought she’d do great at running the podcast solo, but she said it was because she had him to banter with. He agreed that they were good together, and he said their relationship was unlike any other he had in his life. She suddenly kissed him.

Diane came into Jack’s office to get his take on some work she’d done before she showed it to Mariah. Jack thought Diane needed to trust her own judgment. She valued his opinion, and she wanted to capitalize on his vast experience. He said if she was going to succeed, she had to own her decisions and rise or fall with them. Kyle was out in the hall and he saw Diane go around the desk and lean in close to Jack as he looked at her work. Kyle rushed into the office, and he told Diane there was a pressing matter they needed to discuss. Once he got her outside, he asked her what she was doing with his dad.

Diane said she was just getting Jack’s advice on her work. Kyle countered that she worked for Marchetti, not Jabot. She said it was easier for her to take advice from Jack. She wanted Kyle to be proud of her. She promised she’d go to Mariah next time. He didn’t believe that was the real reason she was in Jack’s office. He accused her of flirting with his father, and he demanded that she stop. She told him he was misreading the situation – she and Jack were just friends. He hoped so. She walked away.

In his suite, Adam was pleased that the thief who stole Kevin’s laptop was also technically savvy enough to hack into it. The guy said it was going to cost double. Kevin showed up and banged on the door. Once the laptop and messenger bag were out of sight, Adam opened the door. He acted like he didn’t have the computer and claimed he was in a business meeting. Kevin accused the thief of being a thief, and the guy took offense and stood up, showing he was much larger than Kevin. Kevin said there was nothing on his computer worth seeing, besides, his files were well-protected. In the course of the discussion, Kevin mentioned that Adam was trying to get something on Victor. Kevin said he wouldn’t press charges if Adam just gave him back his laptop.

Adam noted that Kevin had no evidence that he stole the computer. He asked if Kevin had a warrant. Kevin didn’t, so Adam showed him out. Adam asked the goon if he’d be able to get to the files. The man didn’t think it’d be an issue. However, now that he knew that the target was Victor Newman, he wanted more money. Adam balked about the constant fee increases, but he promised to make this worth the guy’s while.

Jack texted Adam and asked to meet. Just then, the guy accessed the files. Adam read the police report. He learned about the unidentified driver found in Ashland’s car. The man wanted his money, and he left after receiving a thick envelope from Adam. Adam concluded that Victor staged the crash and Chance looked the other way.

Kevin went downstairs and talked with Chloe on the phone. He brought her up to speed on the laptop situation and told her he was totally screwed.

Sally went to her office and told Chloe she ran into Chelsea. Chelsea assumed they got into it instead of walking away. Sally said she couldn’t help it because Chelsea rubbed the end of her relationship with Adam in her face. Chloe snapped that she was sick and tired of hearing Adam’s name every damn day. Sally said this wasn’t about Adam – it was about Chelsea and the way she treated Sally. Sally said it wasn’t her fault Chelsea couldn’t rekindle her failed relationship with Adam, and it wasn’t Sally’s fault that Chelsea left a lucrative career to babble into a microphone with Billy, Chloe thought it was a two way street. Sally admitted she gave as good as she got, but she pointed out that Chelsea didn’t like her. Chloe said Chelsea and Sally were both hurting, and they needed to chill out. Chloe said, thanks to Adam, she was dealing with a much bigger issue than Sally’s little squabble with Chelsea.

Chloe said she and Kevin thought Adam stole Kevin’s laptop. Sally learned this was about Ashland’s death, and she said Adam had been obsessed with Chance’s investigation. She was sorry Kevin got dragged into this. Sally said she wouldn’t ask what was on the computer that had Kevin so worried. She said if Adam found what he was looking for, what was he going to do with it?

Adam met with Jack at Jabot. Jack just wanted to know if Adam was interested in being his co-CEO. Adam appreciated Jack even making the offer, but he declined because he had another project he was working on. Jack was worried Adam’s project had something to do with his animosity toward his father. Jack urged Adam to use his energy to get the happiness and success he deserved. The support and friendship meant a lot to Adam. Jack said he’d leave the job open, in case Adam changed his mind. Kyle walked in and Adam left. Kyle was unhappy when he learned Jack had offered Adam the role of co-CEO, then he was relieved Adam declined. Kyle was sorry – he knew Jack was fond of Adam, but Jabot didn’t need him or his baggage. Jack said Adam might change his mind. Kyle hoped not – there were a lot of personalities to manage in this building. Jack was displeased with Kyle for the thing with Diane earlier.

Jack told Kyle to stop babysitting him. Kyle said he was just looking out for Jack. Jack said he could look out for himself. Kyle hoped Jack knew Diane was becoming attached to him. Jack didn’t know that for sure, and he said Kyle didn’t either. Jack acknowledged the there was a growing trust between him and Diane, but he had no intention of having a romantic relationship with her. Kyle was glad to hear that, but he’d noticed Jack and Diane spending more time together lately. Jack said they were acting as parents and grandparents. Jack said he was being polite, and at times friendly with Diane, but he was always on guard where she was concerned. He knew the damage Diane could do, and he wouldn’t let it happen again. He told Kyle to stop looking for trouble where there was none and focus on his beautiful wife, amazing son and tremendous new job. Kyle said Jack was right, as usual.

Later, in the hallway, Summer walked up to Kyle and asked why he was so preoccupied that he didn’t even see her. He said he saw his mom flirting with his dad, and when he confronted her, she denied it. Then he’d gotten scolded by Jack about it. Kyle said he realized his dad was right. He noted that Summer had been spending a lot of time worrying about their parents too. Summer said they had to protect the company. He said their parents were adults, even if they hated each other. He didn’t think they should spend their days keeping an eye on Diane, Jack and Phyllis. Summer wanted to believe her mother, but she got the feeling Phyllis wasn’t being honest with her. Kyle understood, because he sensed his mom wasn’t being honest with him. He said their moms hadn’t done anything wrong, that they knew of, and so they had to stop hovering. Summer agreed it was time for her and Kyle to step back and let go.

Adam went home and called Chance to set up a meeting.

Phyllis said goodbye to The Grand Phoenix, slowly walking around and taking it all in. she called Talia and asked if they could meet to talk about Diane.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, August 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Stephanie goes to her meeting and asks who is there. John and Steve barge in and Steve covers Stephanie while John grabs the person in the room. John calls for Steve to turn on the lights and when he does, it is revealed that Paulina was the client that Stephanie was meeting with. Paulina questions what the hell is going on here as John lets go of her.

Kayla answers the door to see Orpheus has arrived. Kayla asks what he wants. Orpheus says he just wants to catch up and asks if he may come in. Kayla says no and tries to shut the door but Orpheus stops her and says that’s not very friendly. Orpheus then reveals a gun and suggests she reconsider.

EJ has a drink at the Brady Pub, wondering what the hell Gabi and Ava are up to now. Abe arrives and says he’s sorry to interrupt but he’s been meaning to offer his condolences for Jake. EJ calls that gracious of him since it was because of Jake that Abe was shot last year. Abe points out that Jake didn’t pull the trigger so it wouldn’t be fair to blame him for that. EJ notes that not many people would be so understanding. Abe understands that a young life was cut tragically short and for that, he is profoundly sorry. EJ calls it uncanny that Jake and his twin Stefan met similar fates, so may they both rest in peace.

Li questions what Dr. Rolf means by saying Stefan left the building when he was supposed to keep him sedated. Dr. Rolf argues that he and Kristen also told him to find a way to make him forget his love for Gabi and focus on Chloe instead. Li argues that none of that meant waking him up and setting him loose on Salem. Dr. Rolf says it wasn’t intentional as he was running some tests and making adjustments and he just woke up, asking all these questions, so he had to tell him that he’s been on ice for four years. Li asks why he didn’t just knock him back out again. Rolf says he tried but was afraid Stefan would overpower him. Li argues that Stefan couldn’t overpower him. Li screams in frustration and asks if he has any idea where he might have gone. Dr. Rolf confirms that Stefan went to reunite with his wife.

Stefan rings the doorbell of the DiMera Mansion. Gabi asks Ava if she wants to get that. Ava says she’s sure Harold will. Gabi questions Ava barely moving in and already acting like the mistress of the manor. Ava says that Gabi isn’t exactly down to Earth and she’s heard that Gabi had Harold running everywhere when she lived there. Gabi remarks that at least she was capable of answering her own door. Ava tells Gabi that if she wants to save Harold the trouble, she can be her guest. Stefan waits outside, wanting Gabi to open up.

Marlena tells Orpheus that John and Steve will be back in a moment. Orpheus responds that he happens to know that they are otherwise engaged in some meeting that they think he set up with Steve’s daughter as they apparently thought he lured her in to a trap, but he had nothing to do with that. Orpheus says he’s clean of the meeting but he is using it to his advantage since while Steve and John are off protecting Stephanie, he gets to spend quality time with Marlena and Kayla.

Stephanie questions what the hell John and Steve are even doing here. John apologizes as they thought Paulina was Orpheus. Paulina argues that they need to have their eyes checked. Steve apologizes as they thought this meeting was a trap since Orpheus was threatening his family. Stephanie argues that Steve leapt to an unreasonable conclusion and ambushed them. Stephanie assures Paulina that she is just as surprised and appalled. Paulina is surprised to learn that Stephanie is Steve and Kayla’s daughter as she introduces herself. Paulina says she should’ve done her research. Stephanie argues that the only ones who should be apologizing are Steve and John.

Li states that if Stefan was on foot, he couldn’t have gone far but Dr. Rolf reveals that Stefan took his car keys. Li asks if there’s anything else he neglected to tell him. Dr. Rolf assumes Stefan went to the DiMera Mansion. Li notes that Gabi is there now, so if she finds out Stefan is alive, then she’ll never choose him over Stefan. Li declares that he’s going to lose Gabi because of Dr. Rolf.

Gabi tells Ava that she said she was able to open her own door but this isn’t hers anymore. Ava asks Gabi what job she is going to give her at DiMera. Gabi suggests starting in the mail room but Ava says she’ll have to do a lot better than that if she wants to remain CEO. Gabi asks what job she wants. Ava suggests something interesting, glamorous and something that will piss off EJ. Gabi comments on EJ really getting under her skin. Ava mentions that EJ accused her of trying to seduce his son. Gabi asks if she was. Ava says no and remarks that Gabi is one to judge since Jake told her that Gabi practically slept with Johnny herself. Gabi argues that she and Johnny are almost the same age while the idea of Ava being with him is gross. Ava says from the look on Johnny’s face, gross is the last thing he was thinking. The doorbell rings again so Ava shouts that she’s coming. Gabi says if anyone asks, she’s not there. Ava then exits the living room and opens the front door where she is shocked to see Stefan. Ava says this can’t be happening and she must be dreaming. Stefan responds that it’s no dream. Ava, assuming that he is Jake, questions if he’s really alive. Ava then faints in to Stefan’s arms. In the living room, Gabi wonders what is taking Ava so long.

EJ tells Abe that his family has suffered so many losses over the past decade with Jake, Abigail, Stefan, Andre, Stefano, and of course Lexie. Abe can’t believe that it’s been over ten years since Lexie passed away. EJ calls her truly the heart of the DiMera family. Abe says Lexie held the hearts of many people. EJ toasts to Lexie, saying she is missed just as much today as the day they lost her. EJ remembers to congratulate Abe on his new marriage and says he knows Lexie would be very excited to know that he found love again. Abe calls that very nice of him and says it means a lot. EJ jokes that Abe’s new wife is a force to be reckoned with which Abe agrees with. EJ mentions that he and Paulina exchanged a few words over Johnny and Chanel, but he admits he ended up respecting the hell out of her. EJ asks Abe where Paulina is tonight. Abe responds that he’s not sure as she had some mysterious meeting to attend..

Stephanie complains that Steve lied to her when he said he would back off and that she had the right to make her own decisions. Steve says he wasn’t about to let her walk in to a dangerous situation, totally unprotected. Stephanie calls Steve the danger here for physically assaulting Paulina. John apologizes for grabbing Paulina. Stephanie thought they were having dinner and asks if Marlena and Kayla were in on this. Steve assures they didn’t know until right before they left. Stephanie mocks them ditching their wives for a wild goose chase and says she’s sure they can’t be too happy about that right now…

Kayla asks how Orpheus knew about Steve’s suspicions or how they followed Stephanie to her meeting. Orpheus reveals that the yellow roses he sent Kayla were only part of the gift as when she was signing for the flowers, the delivery guy planted a bug on the house plant near the door, so he listened to everything they said. Orpheus jokes that he had no idea Steve was so eager to kill him and his feelings were hurt. Kayla points out that she talked him out of that and Steve promised that he wouldn’t go after him. Kayla swears that if he hurts them, Steve and John will hunt him down and make him pay. Marlena says if Orpheus backs out of whatever he’s planning right now then nobody has to get hurt. Orpheus asks where’s the fun in that. Kayla asks what he plans on doing with them. Orpheus says it’s nothing he’s done before since he hates to be predictable. Orpheus wants to try something he’s never done before that will leave a lasting impression on John and Steve, but not in this dreary apartment. Orpheus decides that what they are going to do requires a change of scenery. Marlena refuses to go anywhere with him but Orpheus says they don’t have a choice and that they are going to have some fun.

John asks Stephanie not to go too hard on Steve as he had the best of intentions. John admits all the secrecy was a little suspicious. Steve questions Paulina about meeting in an abandoned office building and not telling Stephanie who she was. Paulina says it’s called discretion as she was thinking of hiring Stephanie to work on Abe’s campaign for Governor but since he hasn’t agreed to run yet, she didn’t want it to leak out. Stephanie feels that makes perfect sense. Stephanie warns Steve that if he costs her this job, she will never forgive him. Stephanie then asks Paulina how she knows Abe. Paulina reveals that Abe is her husband. Stephanie congratulates her and says she knew Abe had remarried but she didn’t realize it was to one of the most successful real estate moguls in the country. Stephanie calls her success story legendary and says that Abe is one lucky guy which pleases Paulina.

EJ asks Abe if Paulina is working on some big real estate deal. Abe says not that he knows of as he thinks her mysterious meeting is probably about him which EJ questions. Abe explains that when Paulina has made up her mind, she doesn’t stop until she gets what she wants and right now, what she wants is for him to be Governor. EJ calls that quite an ambitious move. EJ jokingly reminds Abe of when first ran for Mayor and had the misfortune of running against a real son of a bitch. Abe says to be fair, they both did things they regret. EJ calls that very generous of him and admits that the better man won. EJ hopes Abe’s bid for Governor isn’t as contentious. Abe responds that he actually hasn’t decided whether or not to run. EJ encourages that he should and recalls their mayoral debates. EJ says he could tell that Abe would be a great Mayor and he’s actually kept his promises so that Salem is thriving because of him. EJ adds that the state could use a little Abe Carver magic as well. EJ informs Abe that if he does decide to run, he definitely has his support which surprises Abe. EJ knows they’ve had their differences, but they are still family and jokes that it never hurts to have friends in high places. Abe jokes that he knew EJ had an angle.

Stefan lays Ava on the floor and tries to wake her up. Stefan says he doesn’t have time for this as he needs to go find his wife. Stefan gets up but Li arrives and stabs him from behind with a syringe to knock him out and drags him out of the mansion. Gabi comes out from the living room and finds Ava passed out on the floor. Gabi rushes to check on Ava. Li returns to the entry so Gabi questions what he’s doing here while Stefan lies unconscious outside. Li claims that he came to see how Gabi’s doing. Gabi responds that she’s fine but Ava isn’t and asks if he saw what happened to her. Li claims he opened the door and she fainted. Gabi questions him just staying outside. Li claims he went outside to call the police but then didn’t because he didn’t think Ava would want them to make that kind of fuss since she’s never been a fan of the police or authority which Gabi agrees with. Li suggests getting her to the couch to see if they can revive her and if they can’t, then they will call. Dr. Rolf arrives outside and finds Stefan on the ground.

Abe says he’s going to order some food and asks if EJ wants anything. EJ says no as he should head home now. Abe wondered why EJ was drinking here and not at the mansion. EJ explains that he invited Jake’s widow to move in and there’s been some friction as Ava is like Paulina but without the charm. Abe suggests he uninvite her then since it is his house. EJ states that there are some benefits to having Ava around. Abe guesses he is playing an angle which EJ admits. Abe advises EJ to be careful because Ava Vitali has mellowed in recent years but she still has a history of being mentally unstable and he’s not sure that’s all gone away so he doesn’t want to cross her. EJ agrees to take his concern under advisement. EJ hopes Abe takes his advice as well because he could accomplish great things as Governor. EJ then exits the Pub.

Stephanie tells Paulina that she’s definitely interested in discussing Abe’s campaign with her if she’s still interested in her firm after all of this. Paulina assures that she won’t hold Steve’s behavior or John’s grip against her or them because Steve knows more than anyone what lengths she would go to protect her daughter, so no harm. Stephanie thanks her. Paulina asks if they should get on with their meeting then. Steve guesses that’s their cue to leave. Stephanie remarks that she’s sure Kayla and Marlena can’t wait to have them home.

Kayla questions what Orpheus plans on doing with them. Orpheus suggests they could revisit some of their favorite spots like Stockholm, his private island, or a simple warehouse by the docks. Orpheus decides he’d rather surprise them. Orpheus heads for the door but Marlena grabs him and hits him while Kayla breaks a glass vase over him. Kayla and Marlena open the door to run but find two bodyguards positioned outside.

Li and Gabi get Ava onto the couch in the living room where she regains consciousness. Ava wakes up asking where Jake is as he was just there. Li claims that it was him, not Jake, that she saw at the door. Ava insists it was Jake and he was wearing the hospital gown that he died in but he’s alive. Gabi guesses she must have been imagining things but Ava says she touched him and it was real.

Outside, Dr. Rolf starts dragging Stefan’s body away.

Ava insists that Jake is alive but Li calls it impossible. Ava says she will prove it to him and shoves past Li to go looking for Jake. Ava opens the door to the mansion, wondering where he went.

Steve suggests maybe he and Jake should hang around a little longer. Stephanie says they are just going to talk business and don’t need to bore him. Steve argues that the area is deserted which Orpheus could take advantage of. John convinces Steve to go. Steve asks Stephanie to promise to come right home after. John takes Steve out while Stephanie asks Paulina if they can start over.

Orpheus recovers and comments on Marlena and Kayla being feisty after all these years but it wasn’t entirely unexpected which is why he brought his men with him. Kayla tells him that he’s making a big mistake. Marlena adds that he needs to let go of his vendetta against them. Orpheus asks why he would do that since when they all got together to bring him down, they cost him a lot of years with his children that he can never get back. Marlena argues that he did that himself and it was his choice. Orpheus responds that he chooses to blame them. Orpheus adds that he hates to lose and declares they can’t keep vengeance waiting. Orpheus and his men then walk Marlena and Kayla out with their guns.

Ava goes back inside and says she doesn’t understand where Jake went. Li insists that it was him at the door. Ava asks if he thinks she can’t tell the difference. Gabi says they are trying to help her. Ava tells her to help her find Jake then. EJ walks in and asks what all the commotion is about. Ava tells EJ that his brother Jake is alive which he questions. Gabi states that Ava fainted because she thought she saw Jake. Ava assures that she did see him. Li doesn’t think they are helping the situation by just upsetting Ava. Ava repeats she knows what she saw. Li suggests they leave now that EJ is home. Gabi doesn’t want to leave Ava like this but EJ tells them to go and says he’ll handle it from here. Ava questions if she’s being handled now. Gabi wishes him luck and exits with Li. Ava tells EJ that she knows what she saw and Jake was there. As Gabi and Li exit, Gabi comments on it being so strange that Ava is seeing ghosts while Li picks up the syringe he used and puts it in his pocket.

EJ tells Ava that he searched the entire house and there’s no sign of Jake. Ava swears that she did not imagine it this time. EJ asks if she’s saying she has seen Jake before. Ava tells him that the first time was right after he died and she was still in the hospital, standing by his body and he appeared to her and the next time was the morning after at her apartment. Ava says as real as those encounters felt, she knew that was in her head but tonight was different as she touched him and felt the warmth of his skin. Ava tells EJ that he was wearing his hospital gown and had on his wedding ring. Ava knows it sounds like she lost it. EJ thinks she’s experience post traumatic stress but Ava swears that Jake was really there. EJ reminds Ava that she admitted to having visions before so she’s obviously desperate to see Jake and her heart is just getting the better of her mind. EJ finds it natural after everything she’s been through. Ava decides maybe he’s right as maybe that’s the only way to explain what she saw.

Gabi and Li return to their room at the Salem Inn. Gabi says that was not how she imagined their night turning out. Gabi thought Li was just there to help him deal with Ava and then questions why he was there since he said he wanted to see how she was doing. Li responds that he knew how desperate Ava was for Gabi to give her a job at DiMera, so he was worried that she might be playing hard ball, so he figured she could use some backup. Gabi asks if he doesn’t think she can play hard ball when she works on multi-million dollar deals all the time. Li says this was one is personal since there’s so much animosity between her and Ava, so he panicked and had to make sure everything was okay. Gabi calls him sweet and thoughtful. Gabi says sometimes she thinks she doesn’t deserve him as they kiss.

Paulina brings Stephanie to the Pub, where Abe greets her with a hug and says he didn’t know she was back in town but it’s wonderful to see her. Abe asks if she’s visiting her parents. Stephanie says that’s part of it but she might be sticking around Salem for awhile thanks to Paulina. Abe asks what’s going on. Paulina explains that Stephanie runs a very successful PR company out West, so she asked her to lend her expertise to Abe’s campaign for Governor. Stephanie says she said yes because she can’t think of a better man for the job. Abe responds that Paulina might be a little premature. Paulina questions what he’s saying while Stephanie asks if he already hired someone else. Abe says there may not be a job because he hasn’t made up his mind whether to run or not. Paulina decides it’s time that he did and asks Abe if he wants to be Governor of the state or not.

Steve and John return home as Steve apologizes for that turning in to such a fiasco as he guesses his protective instinct got the best of him. John says they might have missed the mark this time but they know Orpheus is out there, waiting to make his next move. Steve mentions not looking forward to telling Kayla what just happened because she’s going to flip out. John knows Marlena will give it to him too. Steve and John then head inside to find Marlena and Kayla are gone as they frantically begin searching the house.

Dr. Rolf gets Stefan back in his hospital bed at his lab. Rolf says he doesn’t know how Stefan found the strength to get out of the bed and drive halfway across town after being unconscious for years and recently having a heart transplant. Dr. Rolf guesses he greatly underestimated Stefan’s love for Gabi.

Li gets a text from Dr. Rolf that everything is under control and breathes a sigh of relief. Li tells Gabi that he ordered room service since she never got dinner. Gabi thanks him and says as much as Ava gets on her nerves, she felt for her tonight. Gabi says she would never pity Ava but she understands how she feels since it’s exactly what happened to her after Stefan died. Li asks what happened. Gabi explains that she was at the cemetery and had a vision of Stefan showing up, so she imagined that he was back with her and that Rolf figured out some way to save him but it wasn’t true and it was just in her head as Stefan was gone for good.

Ava has a drink of water. EJ offers her something stronger to calm her nerves but Ava declines. Ava admits she’s curious as to why EJ is being so nice to her all of a sudden since when he left, he was acting like a jerk. EJ blames his behavior on being protective of his son. Ava assures that he’s in no danger from her as she has no interest in Johnny. EJ says now that he’s had time to cool off, he believes her and he apologizes for upsetting her, especially if his reaction contributed in any way to what happened tonight. Ava assures it didn’t and it’s not his fault. EJ suggests this as an opportunity for them to start over with no more hidden agendas, suspicions, or accusations. EJ asks her how that sounds and offers his hand. Ava shakes EJ’s hand and thinks back to Gabi telling Ava that she felt sexual tension between her and EJ. Ava tells EJ that she’s going to call it a night. EJ tells her not to hesitate to knock on his door if she needs anything. Ava thanks him and exits. EJ looks to the portrait of Stefano and says that was enlightening as Abe was right that it appears Ava is a tad unstable…

Paulina knows Abe has been wondering whether he’s the right man for the job but anyone that knows him has no doubt. Abe argues that none of them could be considered unbiased. Stephanie is sure Abe has a lot of support and their polls will prove it. Paulina asks if Abe has read any of the press that he’s been given about the wonderful job he’s done in Salem and says that’s why she’s been pushing it so hard. Paulina declares that Abe is the best person for the people of the state but it’s entirely his call. Abe then agrees to do it and tells Paulina that she wins. Paulina assures that he will win too as they hug.

John tries calling Marlena but it goes to voicemail. John decides he’s going to call Rafe but Steve then finds a note from Orpheus on the floor that says “Sorry I missed you, but calling the police would be a fatal mistake”.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 24, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Victoria’s, Nikki asked about the agenda for the video conference. Victoria said she planned to grow Newman and make it more powerful. She had her eye on five or ten acquisitions. Nikki looked concerned, and Victoria assured her she was thinking about smaller acquisitions, not something the size of the Newman Locke merger. Nikki saw the logic, but she was concerned about the timing. Nikki thought that Victoria was going at a 100 mph instead of processing things, like the closure of the investigation into Ashland’s death. Victoria said the company lost opportunities because she had to focus on Ashland, and that ended today.

Nick went to Sally’s office and told her they closed the case on Ashland’s death. Sally said the Newmans must be relieved. Sally was glad Newman Media wouldn’t have to navigate the moral minefield between what they owed the public and what was best to keep quiet for the good of the parent corporation. She knew he’d been worried about the impending media firestorm. He was glad he was wrong about that, and he appreciated her discretion and understanding. He said someone with fewer scruples could’ve exploited this.

Sally warned Nick that Adam approached her more than once fishing for information on Ashland’s death and Chance’s investigation. Nick asked how Sally responded. She said she told him she didn’t know anything. Nick said thanks. Sally said she didn’t do it for Nick, she did it because she was disgusted Adam tried to play on her feelings and tried to make her complicit in whatever move he was planning against Victor. He was sorry Adam put her through that, but he wasn’t surprised, since everyone who got involved with Adam got a rude awakening. Sally said Chloe had constantly warned her about Adam’s past. Nick had to go to his office for the video conference. Sally said he wouldn’t make it in time, so she suggested he stay and watch it with her.

Victoria started the conference, and she introduced Nick, who spoke glowingly about Victoria, the company and the division heads, from Sally’s office. Victoria stated that the company faced some challenges, but they were strong and resilient and ready to reap the rewards of their hard work. Sally played a role in the meeting – she’d be collaborating with another division head. The conference was a success, and Victoria ended the call. Nikki said Victoria was right about this video conference, and she was totally in her element.

Sally told Nick that Victoria was so poised and polished. Nick said she was a lot like Victor – her kids were her priority, but she was laser focused when it came to business. Sally wasn’t sure she could soldier on like that after breaking up with a lying bastard who suddenly died. Nick said Victoria was extremely resilient, and sometimes Nikki had to push her to take care of herself instead of just focusing on the business. Sally felt bad because she believed Adam when he painted Victoria as a spoiled pampered princess. She was embarrassed. Nick said Adam had a way to getting people to share his distorted view. Sally said it was clear after that call that Victoria wasn’t a princess – she was a warrior, a leader, and it inspired Sally to want to make Newman Media a success. Nick had no doubt Sally would, and he was glad she was on their team.

At the ranch, Victor commended Chance for closing the investigation into Ashland’s death. Chance said it wasn’t necessary. He did this to avoid putting Victoria through more turmoil, and because he thought Nick acted in self defense. However, he didn’t condone what Victor did. He said filing a false police report and obstruction of justice were crimes. He conceded that there were extenuating circumstances this time, but Victor couldn’t act outside the law with impunity. “The next time you cross the line I will be there, and I will make sure you are held accountable,” Chance stated.

Victor thought Chance should’ve issued that warning to Ashland while he was alive. Chance said they arrested Ashland for violating the restraining order, but his behavior didn’t change. Victor thought Ashland got what he deserved, but Chance felt that the end didn’t justify the means. It bothered Chance that Victor didn’t think he did anything wrong. Victor said he protected his family, and he’d do so again. However, he understood the conflict Chance felt. Victor promised he wouldn’t cause that kind of conflict again. “I’m not worried about you, Victor. I am worried about the rest of our family. Abby, Nick, Victoria, Nikki. Even Adam. Everyone adores you,” Chance said. He was sure they’d all be crushed if Victor was arrested. Victor said he’d been in jail before. Chance knew, and Abby had told him how tough that was for the family. Chance stated that Victor had more grandchildren now, and they looked up to him. Chance looked up to Victor too. He advised Victor to think about them. Victor snapped that he thought about them all the time. Chance said he wouldn’t cover for Victor again. Victor gave Chance a terse goodbye and asked him to show himself out.

Nick tracked Victoria down at the park and asked if she was avoiding the office. She kind of was, because she didn’t want to have to field questions about Ashland. He said if Sally was any indication, the department heads were willing to follow Victoria into battle. She showed him a list of all the companies she wanted to acquire. He was surprised she wanted all of them. He thought they were biting off more than they could chew. She saw his perspective, but she thought this was the time to be bold. He was concerned about the finances. She’d worked it out already. He didn’t think there was anything wrong with slowing it down and getting a feel for he landscape. He felt something was going on. She said she felt extremely confident in her position because she knew he’d always have her back after what happened that night. She thought she might have been killed if he didn’t show up. He didn’t want her thinking that way, but she said it was true – he saved her. She thought he was the best brother and colleague anyone could ask for. She had this idea that there was nothing they couldn’t accomplish together, and she intended to put that theory to the test.

Nikki told Victor that Victoria put to rest any concerns the department heads may have had about her ability to lead. She’d mapped out a ten year plan. Victor knew. He was on the call, but he didn’t put his camera on. Nikki asked what Victor thought. He said Victoria was wonderful, and he couldn’t have been happier with what she said. He’d been afraid Ashland shattered Victoria’s confidence, but it was clear she’d fully recovered. Nikki said these were aggressive moves, much like Victor might make. She thought Victoria was trying to prove that Ashland couldn’t defeat her and no one would. Victor said there was nothing wrong with that. He said he’d do the exact same thing Victoria was doing. He couldn’t be prouder.

Victor liked the way Victoria, Nikki and Nick worked together in the conference, like a well oiled machine. He felt that Victoria unified the Newman family. Nikki was thrilled to be working with Victoria and Nick. She was glad Ashland didn’t succeed in driving a wedge between all of them. Victor lamented where things stood with Adam. Nikki was sorry, for Victor’s sake, that Victoria and Adam didn’t reconcile. Victor said it was a problem he tried hard to solve for several years. He said Adam still held a grudge against Victor because Adam had been raised on a farm in Kansas without a father. Victor said it wasn’t his fault. He’d wanted to raise Adam in Genoa City, but Adam’s mother didn’t want that. Victor shifted gears and said they’d celebrate Victoria. “The Newmans are back,” he crowed.

At the park, Adam predicted that Kevin was going to get blamed for a negligent investigation and a sloppy cover up. Kevin didn’t buy it. Adam said he was just trying to help Kevin get clarity. Kevin said he didn’t need clarity. Adam said it wasn’t like the old days when Michael was the DA and could get Kevin out of jams. Kevin said even if there was a cover up, he wouldn’t be responsible, because he wasn’t a cop. Adam warned Kevin that Victor wasn’t going to protect him. Kevin theorized that Adam was looking for payback after Victor removed him as CEO. Kevin refused to help Adam.

Adam predicted Kevin would need an expensive lawyer. Kevin said that had never been a problem for him. Adam noted that Michael worked for Victor, which was a conflict of interest, so he wouldn’t be able to come to Kevin’s rescue this time. Kevin said that Adam wasn’t going to scare him. Kevin said there was no cover up – Chance went by the book, as always. He told Adam to let this go. Kevin left. Adam called someone and said he had a job for them.

At the rooftop bar, Chloe asserted that Chelsea was falling for Billy. Chelsea said Chloe was overreacting, just like she did about Rey. Chloe said she saw Chelsea interacting with Rey, and she knew how hard Chelsea took his death. Chelsea was adamant that Rey was just a friend, and she got defensive about it. Chloe apologized and said she was just worried when she saw Chelsea talking to Billy, and she was trying to be a good friend. Chelsea asked if a good friend would accuse her of trying to break up Rey’s marriage. Chloe clarified that she never said Chelsea was trying to break up the marriage. Chloe also wasn’t judging, she just saw a spark between Chelsea and the wonderful, forgiving and super-hot Rey. Chelsea smiled. Chloe said Rey was Chelsea’s knight in shining armor, and they spent all that time in Minnesota, so it was only natural for her to develop feelings for him. Chloe said Chelsea was on the rebound, and the Evil One was finally out of her life, and now that Rey was gone, she was lonely. Chelsea was fed up with Chloe calling her lonely, on the rebound, desperate and needy.

Chloe said Chelsea was pulling her words out of context. Chelsea said she was capable of making her own decisions – Billy was a friend and colleague. Chloe added that Billy was an ex and Johnny’s father, and it was easy for the lines to get blurred. Chloe knew from experience that Billy turned on the Abbott charm, and made you lose perspective. Chloe said Billy could make you feel special without being trying. Chelsea was offended Chloe was implying she was desperate. Chloe explained that she wasn’t calling Chelsea desperate, but vulnerable. Chloe thought Chelsea needed a sane, objective point of view to keep her from jumping off the edge.

Chelsea was pretty sure Chloe just called her crazy. Chelsea acknowledged she had a history of losing touch with reality, but she said Chloe did too. Chelsea said she didn’t throw Chloe’s mental struggles in her face every other day. “Just let me live my life, please!,” Chelsea snapped. Adam was walking in, and he saw Chelsea. Chloe tried to change the subject, but Chelsea wouldn’t allow it. Chelsea said she was an adult who was in control of her emotions, and she didn’t need a baby sitter. Chelsea was sorry – she didn’t mean to jump down Chloe’s throat, but she didn’t appreciate the insinuation. Chloe blamed herself for her imagination running away with her. Chloe had to leave, and she suggested they talk when things cooled off.

After Chloe left, Adam walked up to Chelsea and commented that her exchange with Chloe looked intense. Chelsea said good friends argued sometimes, not that Adam would know. He said she was being defensive. She asked how long he’d spied on her, and she took another shot at him about not having a job. He heard her podcast, and he enjoyed her poking holes in Billy’s over inflated ego. She replied that she had a lot experience dealing with arrogant men. She mentioned that Billy didn’t have time for the podcast anymore.

Adam said Chelsea could do her own podcast. She explained that Billy told her Chancellor Winters was willing to keep her on. Adam thought that sounded great – someone else would be putting up the money, and she wouldn’t have to deal with Billy anymore. Chelsea thought the podcast was good because of her banter with Billy. She said no one wanted to listen to her drone on and on, not even her. Adam said that he knew how much Chelsea loved the sound of her own voice. She laughed. He told her to get a co-host or bring on a weekly guest. She didn’t think that was a bad idea. She’d felt so inspired by the podcast, and it made her feel less invisible. He understood. He hoped she wasn’t talking like this around Connor, though. She was caught off guard and offended. She asked if he was saying she was an unfit mother if she wasn’t cheery all the time. He didn’t mean that, but he said Connor was a sensitive kid who picked up on their emotions. Adam tried not to talk to Connor about family issues for the same reason. She grudgingly said she’d put on her game face. Sally walked in and she left when she saw Chelsea and Adam. Adam got a call, and he rushed off.

Chloe went up to Kevin at Crimson Lights. He was on the phone reporting a theft. His car had been broken into, and someone stole his messenger bag, that was a gift from Chloe, and in the bag was his GCPD laptop.

A guy showed up at Adam’s hotel suite with Kevin’s satchel. He grumbled that Adam should pay him extra for having to steal from someone who worked for the GCPD. Adam took Kevin’s laptop. The thief really liked Kevin’s black leather messenger bag, so Adam let him keep it. Adam smiled triumphantly.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 23, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Marlena meets John in the town square. John surprises her with flowers. Marlena asks what the occasion is. John says it’s just been too long since they’ve had a date night. They go to kiss but Paulina arrives and interrupts them as she exclaims that they are just the people she was looking for. Paulina then asks to join them.

Kayla goes home where Steve is cleaning his gun. Steve states that he’s going with Stephanie to meet her mystery client tonight but Stephanie comes in and says he’s not.

Ava enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion, where EJ says there is something they need to discuss. Ava tells him that she’s busy and to get to the point. EJ then asks Ava why she’s trying to seduce his son.

Li and Gabi lay in bed together. Li guesses she’s still thinking about Stefan. Gabi says not exactly, but she can’t get what Dr. Rolf said out of her mind that if she knew what he was able to achieve, she’d be on her knees thanking him. Gabi wonders what Dr. Rolf meant by that. Gabi adds that he also said she was showing her ignorance of his powers and wonders if he did something that she should know about.

Dr. Rolf continues working on Stefan in his lab. Dr. Rolf declares “finally!” as Stefan then wakes up and grabs Rolf’s arm. Dr. Rolf says he didn’t expect Stefan to regain consciousness as it’s too soon. Rolf goes to inject him with a syringe but Stefan manages to push his arm away.

Paulina hopes John and Marlena don’t mind her intruding on their date night but says this is important. Paulina states that they are two of Abe’s closest friends and she needs their help. Marlena asks if there’s something wrong. John notes that Abe hasn’t mentioned anything to him. Paulina says Abe wouldn’t which is why she has to, so it’s time for his friends to step up. Paulina tells them that they need to convince Abe to run for Governor since he’s stubbornly resisting. Marlena calls that a very big decision that could change one’s life. John is sure that Abe has reasons if he doesn’t want to run. Paulina argues that Abe can’t see that he could actually win since all the focus groups love him and he’s at the top of every poll. Paulina asks what the problem is since he’d do an incredible job. John responds that with all due respect, the problem is her.

Steve tells Stephanie that they’ve been through this that she’s his daughter and she’s about to walk in to a trap, so he’s not going to let that happen. Stephanie tells him that she can take care of herself and she trusts the person who set up this meeting. Steve says he doesn’t. Stephanie worries that he could blow this deal and wonders what the client would think if her dad shows up with a loaded gun. Steve argues that it’s not a client, it’s Orpheus. Stephanie argues that he doesn’t know that. Steve points out that she doesn’t know it’s not him and she doesn’t even have the name of the person she’s meeting with. Steve asks if Kayla is with him on this, reminding her that Orpheus was planning and threatening to travel to Seattle because their kids live there. Stephanie complains that Steve sounds paranoid and freaked out over the alarm system going off. Steve admits he’s extra vigilant when it comes to Orpheus, but argues that Stephanie doesn’t understand how dangerous he is. Steve brings up how Orpheus kidnapped Kayla and Marlena, sealed them in coffins, and set them on fire. Steve declares that he’s not going to let Orpheus do something like that to Stephanie.

Ava questions what EJ just said. EJ informs her that he happened to be walking past her bedroom earlier after their argument and saw Johnny holding her on her bed. Ava states that she was upset and Johnny comforted her. EJ argues that it doesn’t justify a woman her age going after a man young enough to be her son. EJ remarks that it makes her look pathetic, so Ava then slaps EJ.

Li tells Gabi that Dr. Rolf is an egomaniac. Gabi says he’s also a genius. Li feels Gabi just wounded his pride so he’s desperate to prove himself. Gabi wonders what project he’s working on. Li says he’s always talking about his work and is delusional. Gabi still wants to know. Li asks if she really cares and calls it all madness. Li brings up a rumor he once heard that Dr. Rolf made an army of Marlena clones and says he wouldn’t put it past him. Gabi asks if Li isn’t concerned about what Rolf is up to. Li is sure he has wild schemes in his head but he doesn’t think she needs to worry about him. Gabi decides she’ll take that off her list then. Gabi thanks him for being so reassuring and asks if they should have dinner. Li says maybe later but right now he wants to reassure her more as they kiss.

Dr. Rolf warns Stefan that he could hurt himself as he’s in no condition to get out of the bed. Stefan angrily declares that Dr. Rolf doesn’t tell him what to do as he is Stefan Octavius DiMera and he tells Dr. Rolf what to do.

Kayla tells Steve and Stephanie that they both have a point but notes that Stephanie has to admit it is a bit suspicious that her client is not revealing their name. Stephanie says it happens all the time in her business. Steve assures he won’t come in guns blazing and if it turns out legit, he will walk away and leave her to it. Kayla thinks that sounds reasonable. Steve adds that if it is Orpheus, she will be glad he’s there. Stephanie argues that he’s not listening to a word she says and is treating her like she’s still a child. Stephanie complains that she can’t live this way. Kayla assures that they don’t think of her as a child. Steve refuses to apologize for trying to protect his daughter. Stephanie tells him to back off and let him live her life. Steve decides to go take a walk and exits.

Paulina thinks John feels she is the problem because of her almost tearing down the town square for Price Town but John says it’s not that. John clarifies that it’s the life Abe and Paulina are building together. John states that Abe loves Salem, all of his friends are here, and it’s his home so if she puts him out on the campaign trail for months and then has to move to the capitol, he will miss all his friends and they will miss him. Marlena adds that they would miss Paulina too. John calls Abe the best man he knows and says they watched Abe grieve and suffer when he lost Lexie all those years ago. John knows part of Abe never got over that and he threw himself in to his kids and his work but now his kids are no longer close by, but he’s finally found real happiness with Paulina. John asks why not just let Abe enjoy that.

EJ asks Ava if slapping him was really necessary. Ava says it was and it felt good. EJ questions if she’s sensitive about her age. Ava tells him to go to Hell. Ava says that what EJ saw between her and Johnny was two people being kind to each other, which he wouldn’t understand. Ava explains that Johnny stopped in to see if she was okay after he watched his father treat her like dirt. Ava complains that her husband just died and all EJ cares about is getting his hands on Jake’s shares so he can vote Gabi out. EJ responds that he has a responsibility to his family. Ava is glad it all came out and that EJ showed his true colors. Ava calls him a snake for accusing her of helping Gwen to escape prison, threatening to call the cops, and ordering her to move out if she didn’t hand over her shares. Ava argues that EJ doesn’t give a damn about family since his brother died and he didn’t even blink. EJ responds that he barely knew Jake, so he was nothing to him and neither was his twin brother Stefan.

Stefan questions what the hell he’s doing here. Dr. Rolf tells him to relax. Stefan screams at him that he doesn’t tell him what to do as he works for him. Stefan asks where he is and why he’s here. Dr. Rolf informs him that he’s in a medical facility in Salem, recovering from a very serious injury as he was shot. Rolf explains that people were trying to kill his mother, so he dove in front of the bullet. Dr. Rolf asks if Stefan remembers anything about that at all.

Paulina questions if John doesn’t think she and Abe would be happy as Governor and First Lady. John thinks she needs to give Abe the space to decide for himself. Paulina argues that she is which is why she wants them to convince him. John doesn’t feel comfortable about that. Steve approaches and says he’s sorry to interrupt but asks to talk to John in private as it’s kind of urgent. John then steps away with Steve and asks what’s going on. Steve tells John that he needs his help as he’s afraid Orpheus is going after his daughter. Paulina thinks Marlena thinks she’s being selfish for wanting Abe to be Governor. Marlena asks why she’s pushing it. Paulina thinks it would be great for Abe since he’s been a bit lost since Lani left and he needs something bigger to work for in his life. Paulina doesn’t want to drag Abe away from Salem or his friends and insists they will be back all the time. Paulina thinks it’s at least worth considering. Marlena thinks they need to sit down and talk about this together to see what they both want and make the decision together. Paulina guesses she means no more accosting his friends while they are on a date. Paulina thanks Marlena for the advice and says it’s just hard for her sometimes as when she wants something bad, she goes after it with a vengeance. Marlena praises her and Abe as strong and confident, so she thinks when they sit down together, they will decide what’s right for both of them.

Stefan yells at Dr. Rolf that he needs to get out but Dr. Rolf warns that it wouldn’t be a good idea as he could suffer a setback. Dr. Rolf wants to sedate him but Stefan yells at him not to and shouts that he needs to find out what the hell happened to him. Dr. Rolf reminds him that he took a bullet meant for his mother as he was trying to help her escape from Salem but she got caught and he heroically jumped in front of the bullet to save her. Dr. Rolf asks if he remembers that. Stefan responds that it’s starting to come back and asks how long he’s been in here. Dr. Rolf reveals it’s been four years which shocks Stefan. Dr. Rolf is sorry he had to find out this way. Stefan doesn’t understand and asks if he was in a coma. Dr. Rolf responds that it wasn’t a coma, he was dead.

Li and Gabi lay in bed after having sex. Gabi says she feels very reassured and offers to call room service. Gabi then gets a call from Ava, who says she never got back to her about the job she offered, so she thinks it’s time they finalize the terms. Gabi says it’s not the best time but Ava doesn’t care as she is here with EJ, who is trying his damndest to get her to turn against her. Ava tells Gabi that EJ is standing right there and invites her over for dinner, so they can talk it over like adults. Gabi repeats that it’s not a good time, but Ava says it’s happening with or without her, but she will definitely want to be there for this. Ava hangs up. EJ wants to discuss before Gabi arrives but Ava says anything he has to say to her, he can say in front of Gabi. Ava then heads to the kitchen to plan the menu.

Kayla tells Stephanie that Steve is just worried about her. Stephanie complains that he’s trying to take over her life and it’s getting in the way of her business. Stephanie feels she doesn’t need Steve’s protection as she’s been taking care of herself for a long time and she isn’t going to stop just because Steve wants to keep her in a box.

After Paulina leaves, Steve brings John back to Marlena and says he’s sorry that he took him away from her. Marlena thanks him and asks if everything is okay. Steve says they are working on it. John asks if Marlena has ordered yet. She says no because she was waiting for him. John says that’s good because Steve just invited them over for dinner at his place. Marlena asks if that’s what they had to talk about in private that was so urgent. Steve claims he just didn’t want Paulina to feel left off. Marlena asks if Kayla knows about this. Steve says he’ll text her on the way and notes that Stephanie hasn’t seen them since she’s been back home, so she will be really happy to see them. John asks what Marlena says. Marlena says if it’s what John wants, so they walk off together.

Stefan questions what Dr. Rolf means by telling him that he was dead. Dr. Rolf explains that the bullet killed him and his heart was removed, then donated to someone else. Stefan doesn’t follow. Dr. Rolf tells him not to worry as he took care of everything and now he’s very much alive. Stefan notes that his heart is beating but Rolf said it was removed. Dr. Rolf informs him that he has a new heart now which Stefan questions. Dr. Rolf knows it’s unusual but he’s the one who kept him alive after his wife authorized the donation. Stefan then remembers Gabi.

Li tells Gabi that she doesn’t have to go to the DiMera Mansion. Gabi responds that she has to keep Ava happy but Li says she doesn’t. Li reminds her that Ava can’t flip on her or she’ll reveal that her marriage to Jake is a sham. Gabi says it sounds like Ava is trying to choose between her and EJ. Li feels it’s bad precedent to let Ava feel like she’ll go running over there any time she threatens her. Gabi admits that she hasn’t moved forward with her job offer. Li argues that Ava won’t throw away the opportunity just because she’s playing hard ball. Gabi points out that Ava is with EJ every day and he can be very convincing when he wants to be. Li offers to go with Gabi in case she needs backup. Gabi thanks him for the offer but she doesn’t want Ava to know that he knows her marriage to Jake is a sham. Gabi tells Li to just trust her. Li advises her to be careful. Gabi assures that she’s got this and then exits the room.

Ava returns to the living room with a bottle of wine and informs EJ that she picked out shrimp appetizer and lobster as the main course. Ava asks if there’s a problem. EJ points out that Ava picked the most expensive wine in his cellar and questions what the hell she is doing. EJ remarks that she’s awfully easy with his money. Ava points out that it’s the family money since she is a DiMera. EJ warns her to be careful with the wine glasses as they are family heirlooms. Ava then drops one of the glasses, smashing it. EJ asks what the hell is wrong with her and if she’s insane. Ava then picks up the second wine glass but EJ grabs her arm to stop her. Gabi walks in and asks if she’s interrupting. Ava says no and to watch out for the broken glass. Gabi asks what happened. EJ claims that Ava’s hand slipped. Gabi asks why she’s here. Ava responds that they have a lot of DiMera business to discuss so she’s here for dinner. Ava tells EJ that since he doesn’t have a role at the company right now, what she and Gabi have to talk about doesn’t concern him, so he can leave.

Stefan asks Dr. Rolf where Gabi is. Rolf tells him not to worry about her. Stefan argues that she’s his wife. Rolf informs him that Gabi has no idea about his situation. Stefan questions if Gabi doesn’t know he’s alive. Dr. Rolf says they will deal with that in due time and encourages him to lay down. Stefan refuses, insisting that his wife spent the last 4 years believing he is dead. Dr. Rolf says there is plenty of time to make things right, but he doesn’t want to risk further injury so he will prepare further injection. Stefan orders him to stay away from him as he needs to get home to his wife.

Steve returns home with John and Marlena. Stephanie excitedly hugs Marlena and John as they welcome her home. Kayla remarks that she’s not so sure that Stephanie is happy to be home. Marlena asks if they are missing something. Steve states that they had a disagreement before he left. Steve knows things got tense before and he’s sorry, but he also knows she’s a grown woman and can make her own decisions so he will try to step back. Stephanie thanks him and says that means a lot. Marlena likes to see communication and asks if they don’t want them here right now. Kayla says they are always welcome. Stephanie wishes she could stay but she has an appointment. Steve wishes her luck and hopes her meeting goes well as they hug. Stephanie thanks him and says it means a lot to her that he admitted he was wrong. Stephanie says goodbye to them and then exits. Steve then grabs his gun and tells John it’s time for them to hit it. Kayla questions what is going on. Marlena questions them leaving. John calls for a rain check on date night. Kayla asks where they are going. Steve responds that they are following Stephanie to her meeting. Kayla argues that he promised her that he wasn’t going to do that. Steve declares that it’s his job to protect their daughter. Steve then rushes out with John. Kayla worries that Stephanie is not going to be happy about this.

EJ questions Ava thinking she can dismiss him from his own house. Ava asks if he’s going to hang around their dinner like some creeper. EJ argues that neither of them belong here. Ava and Gabi point out that their late husbands would beg to differ. Ava calls this a private meeting and suggests EJ use this time to look for a job and remarks that Julie’s Place is hiring. EJ argues that they both think their so clever, but they’re really just screwed up, angry, and bitter women. Ava and Gabi joke about EJ still being there. EJ then walks out of the room. Gabi tells Ava that was not what she was expecting when she came over. Ava calls EJ a selfish, controlling, narcissist but says she knows how to deal with guys like him. Gabi asks how she’s going to do that. Ava says she will let EJ hang himself as he completely showed his hand and that he only invited her to move in to manipulate her and now his hostility is out in the open as he wants her gone but she’s not giving him the satisfaction. Gabi says when she came in, she felt a little tension between Ava and EJ that felt a little sexual. Ava disagrees but Gabi says she knows heat when she sees it. Ava argues that EJ was trying to stop her from breaking his family’s precious wine glasses and asks if Gabi wants to help her break the rest of them. Gabi feels that they couldn’t stop looking at each other and brings up the thin line between love and hate. Gabi points out that’s how it started with her and Stefan.

Stefan demands Dr. Rolf’s car keys and says there’s nothing to talk about as he needs to get home to his wife. Dr. Rolf tells Stefan that he cannot drive. Stefan insists that he’ll be fine. Dr. Rolf disagrees and tells him that he needs to get back in bed, pointing out that he’s not even dressed. Stefan doesn’t care, reminding Dr. Rolf that he works for him. Stefan demands Rolf’s car keys again. As Dr. Rolf goes to get his keys, he discretely texts Li messages of “SOS”

Stephanie goes to a dark room for her meeting and asks if anyone is there, then she is startled by a noise behind her.

Kayla tells Marlena that she was really convinced that Steve and Stephanie had worked things out. Marlena says she was too, but she can’t blame Steve for wanting to protect Stephanie. Kayla says she won’t but Stephanie will since she doesn’t want them treating her like a kid anymore. Marlena agrees that it’s unnerving to have Orpheus running free. Kayla wonders what to do about Steve and Stephanie. Marlena says when Orpheus is involved, she agrees with Steve that it’s better to be safe than sorry.

Stephanie asks who is there. John and Steve barge in and Steve covers Stephanie while John grabs the person in the room.

Kayla wishes it didn’t have to be like this, but the more she thinks about it, the more she’s glad that John and Steve are there just in case, then there’s a knock at the door.

John calls for Steve to turn on the lights and when he does, it is revealed that Paulina was the client that Stephanie was meeting with.

Kayla answers the door to see Orpheus has arrived.

Li goes to the lab and asks Dr. Rolf what’s going on and what his texts were about. Li then sees the empty bed and questions where Stefan is. Dr. Rolf responds that Stefan O. DiMera has left the building.

Stefan limps his way back to the DiMera Mansion and starts having a flashback of his last night with Gabi. Stefan declares that he has come back to Gabi.

Gabi tells Ava that she remembers when she and Stefan used to fight. Ava assures Gabi that there’s nothing going on between her and EJ and she has no interest in him. Ava declares that the only DiMera that was for him was her husband. Gabi tells Ava that they are alone so she can stop calling Jake her husband. Ava warns Gabi to keep her voice down as EJ has a habit of eavesdropping. Gabi assures that EJ is gone and they both know that Ava didn’t marry Jake which is the reason she can’t just call whenever she feels like it because she can expose the truth. Gabi reminds Ava that she is not the Widow DiMera. Gabi declares that she is the only Widow DiMera.

Stefan approaches the front door of the DiMera Mansion and says he can’t wait to see the look on Gabi’s face as he then rings the doorbell.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 23, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria came downstairs into her living room, and she remembered the pep talk Billy gave her the night before. She also recalled that Billy had told her he was thinking about making some changes in his life. Nikki came over, and they chatted. Nikki was glad to hear Victoria slept well. Victoria felt like she’d stepped into her new life and was ready to plan for life after Ashland. Nikki said Ashland met with a violent untimely death. Victoria thought he brought it on himself. She stated that the real tragedy was what Nick was going through. She thanked God Nick was there to save her. Nikki thought Victoria should take some time to deal with the fact that Ashland wanted to do her harm. Victoria said she already dealt with his lies, and now that he was gone, she wouldn’t wallow into how everything went so wrong. She’d already dug deep and mourned Ashland, and now she felt free. Nikki thought that was wonderful. Nikki was less pleased when Victoria said she had a drink with Billy of all people.

Victoria was about to go on a video call about her plans for Newman’s future. She was in a great mood, and Nikki told her to consider the optics, since as far as the rest of the world knew, Ashland had just died in a car accident. Victoria said she’d acknowledge her late ex spouse briefly, noting the irony that Newman Enterprises wouldn’t be the company it was without his dedication to growing the company’s reach. She was also going to put an end to the rumors and speculation about the company. Nikki said there were a lot of employees who were still loyal to Ashland. Victoria would make it clear that they were free to leave, but no other company would offer them the opportunity that Newman Enterprises would.

Nikki suggested they go to the office for the video conference, so Victoria would look more polished. Victoria didn’t think that was necessary. Nikki offered to take down some notes for Victoria to reference during her speech. Speaking to Nikki as her co-CEO, not her mother, Victoria said she needed to know Nikki trusted her. Nikki said of course she did. Nikki thought it was wise of Victoria to get ahead of the internal issues and make a show of strength. Victoria said her true leadership at Newman was about to begin.

Nick went to the ranch to talk with Victor. Nick was still grappling with causing Ashland’s death. Nick said he’d thought he’d killed a man, then because of Victor’s decision, he thought that he didn’t kill Ashland, then later, he realized that he did. Victor maintained that Ashland caused his own death. Nick said that was true, in the big picture, but he’d been forced to lie to the police, thanks to Victor. Nick had struggled to do what was best for Victoria, her kids, his own kids and his parents. After some time and distance from the situation, Nick understood Victor was just trying to be a good father. Victor appreciated that. Nick acknowledged that Victor and his security team had no idea what happened in the house when Victor decided to stage the accident. Nick said Victor acted on instinct, and at his core, he was predictably protective, and he’d do anything to protect his children. Victor said that would never change. Nick admitted Victoria came to this conclusion faster than he did. Nick though that Victoria was more like Victor than any of the other children were.

Nick thought Victor was lucky Chance closed the case. Victor was grateful to his son in law. Nick was surprised and relieved Chance didn’t continue the investigation. Victor was surprised his team had been so sloppy – they’d been fired. Nick asked what if Chance had kept the case open. Victor said that he would’ve handled it. Nick was troubled by how nonchalant Victor was about how close he came to going to jail. Nick wanted Victor to stop taking these risks. Victor said he’d never stop protecting his kids. Abby came over, and they all acknowledged what Chance did. Abby said he’d been right to close the case. Nick said he’d always be grateful, and he left for work. Abby was glad this was over and nothing bad happened to Victor. He intended to thank Chance later. She didn’t think that was a good idea. Abby said Chance had a strict sense of right and wrong. Victor was adamant that Chance did the right thing, but Abby said he didn’t see it that way. She said Chance was used to seeing things in black and white, and this was a gray area for him. Victor felt that, as a husband and father, Chance should know that it was always right to protect your family.

Billy brought Lily’s coffee to the office. He’d planned to give her breakfast in bed, but she’d left the house early to catch up on the stuff she missed while she was on her business trip. He talked about balancing the podcast and being her right hand. He’d figured out what he wanted to be when he grew up. He thought he’d spent time recording to avoid some issues, and that wasn’t fair to Lily or the company. He’d found a replacement. Lily was caught off guard by this sudden news, because she thought that he was quitting as COO. He said he’d found a replacement host for The Grinning Soul. He was walking away from both podcasts and focusing on her and Chancellor Winters. He said they could turn the recording studio into a meditation room. She asked if he really wanted this or if he was saying it because he thought it was what she wanted to hear.

Billy said of course Lily factored into his decision because he loved her. He realized the podcast was taking up too much space in his life, and he’d promised not to let that happen. He wanted to be a man of his word, and he’d told his mother that he wouldn’t let her down after what happened at ChancComm. Lily inferred that Billy was doing this because it was demanded of him. He said he was saying he wanted to be someone with integrity. He didn’t want to do a half-assed job while everyone else was putting their blood sweat and tears into the company. She asked if he was sure, because she didn’t want him to resent her. He didn’t like the feeling that something was changing between them, and he didn’t want to take advantage of her. He said this was where he wanted to be and where he belonged.

Chelsea ran into Adam at the rooftop bar and asked why he was reading the Newman Media website. He said he was trying to stay abreast of the investigation into Ashland’s death. Chelsea assumed Adam’s family was relieved to be done with Ashland. Adam said they hoped. She asked if there was something else about Ashland’s death that was being kept under wraps. He didn’t know. He found out about his family the same way the other lowly non-Newmans did – he read about it. Chloe came up. Adam hoped Chloe and Chelsea became a dynamic duo again. He left.

Chelsea liked Chloe’s dress. Chloe said it was Chelsea’s design. Chelsea knew, but she said it wouldn’t have gone into production if it weren’t for Chloe. Chloe heard the podcast. Chelsea said it was fun, and she faced criticism from the listeners, but she got to give it back to Billy. Billy was the best, according to Chelsea. She said doing a podcast felt like walking on a tightrope, but she felt safe with him, because if she was about to fall, he’d fall first to take the pressure off her. She used to edit herself, but now she felt like she could say how she felt. Chloe felt kind of jealous that Chelsea could let loose with Billy in a way she couldn’t with Chloe. Chloe was really happy Chelsea had this opportunity that was exactly what she needed. Chelsea said she really needed this job – it pulled her out of her own head. Chloe knew Chelsea wasn’t having it easy at Fenmore’s, and she understood why she had to go on hiatus from designing. Chloe thought Rey would be proud of Chelsea, almost as proud as Chloe was. Chelsea could tell something was off with Chloe.

Chloe admitted she was dealing with a lot and some days seemed bigger than others. Chelsea asked if Chloe was afraid to spill because of the animosity between Sally and Chelsea. Chelsea confessed that Chloe was right not to badmouth Sally to her, because if she did, Chelsea would later throw it in Sally’s face. Chloe said she and Chelsea did know each other well. Chelsea thought Chloe was the smartest most intuitive hardest working person, and Sally was lucky to have her. Chloe said her issues were just growing pains, and maybe one day she’d be in a position like the one Chelsea landed in. Billy came up and pulled Chelsea aside.

Billy informed Chelsea that he was leaving the podcast. He thought she should take over. She called that the worst idea he’d ever had. He had faith in her ability to run the show without him. She questioned him walking away, just like that from something he clearly loved. He said the podcast had been a distraction from his commitments. She thought he was saying it was a distraction from his real job, and she said he’d never been more real or more alive than when he was behind that microphone. She said the whole point of doing this was she was doing it with someone who really got her and was really fun. He enjoyed working with her, but he made a commitment to Chancellor Winters. It didn’t make sense to her that he was in a rush to get back into a world that he’d admitted he didn’t belong in. He said he had to show he belonged there and see this through. She vowed to say “I told you so” when he inevitably realized he made a mistake. He left.

Billy went back to work and gave Lily a yin yang necklace. She thought it was beautiful, and she asked if it was because they were opposites. He said it was like them – two central parts that were stronger together. They kissed.

At the park, Kevin was eager to hear how the DA reacted when Chance handed them the evidence of the cover up. Chance said he concluded there was no probable cause. Kevin protested, and asked if this decision came from Paul. Chance said it was his decision. Kevin didn’t understand Chance’s reasoning. He thought Chance had more than enough evidence for the DA to get a conviction. Chance said he made the right choice. Kevin said Chance could keep telling himself that, and whether he pursued the case or not, the evidence still existed. Kevin said there could be serious blow-back for both of them if the evidence came to light.

Chance said the conclusion from the investigation was in the police report, and some of it had been redacted, so it wouldn’t be publicly available. Kevin pointed out that several people knew Victor covered up how Ashland died – he and Chance knew, the Newmans knew, and so did the so did Victor’s security guys. He said the truth always had a way of coming out. Kevin’s mom and brother had played fast and loose with the law and it came back to bite them. Kevin had made mistakes, and he’d worked hard to turn his life around, and he made a commitment to Chloe and his kids. Chance said he did a full investigation and he put everything in the report.

Adam was coming into the park and he saw the discussion. Kevin asserted that Chance would pursue the case if it involved anyone besides Victor. Chance said he didn’t do this for Victor. Adam stepped behind a pillar and listened in. Chance denied that he was protecting his father in law. Kevin said anyone on the outside would say “There go the Newmans again, standing shoulder to shoulder against all foes,” Kevin said. Kevin stated that Chance was a Newman, so people would think he was ignoring the facts. Chance said Ashland showed up at his ex’s wanting revenge, and his death was unintentional, whether it was caused by a car accident or someone protecting his sister. Chance thought it was best not to drag the family through whatever charges the DA might file, because it could be a scandal for the real victim, Victoria. While Kevin fully agreed, he said it was the DA’s call, not Chance’s.

Kevin said this wasn’t like Chance. Chance was adamant that justice was done. He’d run it by the chief, and he agreed. Kevin asked if Victor was just going to get away with this like he did everything else. Chance said that for everyone in the room, justice was done. Kevin pressed the issue, and Chance got frustrated and shut it down. Chance was grateful for Kevin’s help on this job, but it was time to move on. Chance left. Adam walked up and said he overheard everything.

Kevin pretended not to know what Adam was talking about. Adam said he’d heard that someone made a judgment call without thinking of how it’d affect Kevin. Kevin claimed he was fine. Adam said that was true for now, but Chance was a Newman by marriage, and Victor’s newly anointed family hero. Adam thought it was convenient for Victor to have a son in law on the force. Adam said he’d seen this play out before – Victor was going to do everything in his power to make sure Chance stayed squeaky clean, so he could fix all the Newman’s legal problems, and Chance would have no problem hanging Kevin out to dry. Kevin knew Chance was a good man who wouldn’t do that to him. Adam didn’t think Kevin should be so sure about that. Adam told Kevin that the smart thing to do would be to get out in front of this.

Chance came to the ranch at Victor’s request. Chance didn’t realize Abby would be there. Victor said Abby had been adamant that Victor didn’t call Chance. He asked why, and she said she just thought he was busy. She left to relieve the nanny. Victor thanked Chance, man to man. Chance said he didn’t want or need it.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 22, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen paces in the interrogation room, complaining about trusting Leo. Gwen guesses Leo must have gone to the dumpster to retrieve the mask and gave it to the police. Rafe enters the room and tells Gwen that talking to yourself can indicate a guilty conscience. Gwen thinks there has been a mistake. Rafe says the biggest mistake was Gwen’s because she trusted Leo Stark as he then places the Sarah mask on the table.

Sloan visits Leo in his holding cell and informs him that Gwen has been arrested thanks to Leo selling her down the river. Leo argues that it was either her or him and asks if that means he can get out now.

Dr. Rolf can’t promise to program Stefan’s feelings with Li and Kristen’s visions, but he can only promise to do his best work. Li says that’s all he can ask and says he has faith in him. Li asks Rolf to keep him updated on his progress which he agrees to do. Li opens the door for Rolf to leave but is shocked to see Gabi. Gabi questions why Li didn’t tell her that he was meeting with this creep and asks what the hell Rolf is doing there. Gabi questions Li letting him in. Li responds that Dr. Rolf came with a proposition. Gabi suggests Rolf head back to prison where he belongs. Li reminds her that the governor pardoned him. Li claims that Dr. Rolf came by looking for work. Dr. Rolf’s phone rings. Gabi tells him to answer it outside because he’s going to work for them over her dead body. Dr. Rolf responds that he’s fine with that.

Kristen remains in Marlena’s office as she calls Dr. Rolf. She complains that now is not the time for him to go radio silent. She leaves a message, asking if Dr. Rolf talked to Li about killing Stefan’s unfathomable love for Gabi and aiming it at Chloe. Kristen declares that she needs to know as soon as possible. Chad then walks in and questions what Kristen is doing there. Kristen says she didn’t expect to see him here. Chad mentions hearing about her pardon and congratulates her. Kristen responds that she’s just grateful for a second chance. Chad jokes that it’s more like a 302nd chance. Chad questions what Kristen is doing in Marlena’s office and asks if she’s trying to figure out why she’s such a terrible person. Kristen informs him that Brady would only let her see Rachel in what he calls a neutral territory, under supervision. Chad asks if seeing Rachel went okay. Kristen calls it like Heaven and asks how Thomas and Charlotte are. Chad admits they are not great and asks where Marlena is. Kristen says Marlena got called away and she has to get going too. Chad stops her to question her about the call he heard her on about Chloe.

Dr. Rolf questions Gabi’s hostility. Gabi responds that she knows who and what he is. Rolf suggests letting go of the past. Gabi reminds him that she begged him to save Stefan’s life and he refused. Dr. Rolf argues that he didn’t refuse and there was nothing he could do as Stefan was beyond saving. Gabi calls him a worthless hack and says that’s not the whole story.

Jack and Jennifer are at home as Jack talks about how painful it was to not know who killed Abigail but says that’s nothing compared to it being Gwen. Jennifer questions how it could even be since Gwen was locked up in prison. Jack explains that Xander said he and Sarah figured out that Gwen got out that night and went to the mansion, so the woman that Lucas thought was Sarah wasn’t Sarah because of the mask. Jack cries that he doesn’t have the words. Jennifer states that they are facing that Jack’s daughter killed their daughter. Jack responds that he’s so sorry.

Gwen finds it remarkable that Rafe would believe a single word from Leo Stark since he would say anything to save his own ass. Rafe responds that it’s not what he said, but the physical evidence in the mask which has been used more than once to assume the identity of Sarah to implicate her in a crime that she did not commit. Gwen reminds him that she was in prison. Rafe brings up Gwen not being there during the bed check at the same time that Lucas saw what looked to be Sarah. Rafe adds that only Gwen knows where she was. Gwen insists that she didn’t kill her sister, so he can’t prove that she did. Gwen states that she would never do that to her father. Rafe argues that there’s no way a jury will believe her and they will want to make her pay for what she has done. Rafe warns that Gwen has one shot to make him believe her. Gwen then says she will tell Rafe the truth. Rafe turns on the recorder to take Gwen’s statement. Rafe asks where she was on the night of June 10th. Gwen admits that Xander and Sarah were right that she missed bed check and that is because she left the prison temporarily. Rafe asks how but Gwen says that doesn’t matter and the point is that she managed to escape. Gwen confirms she went and got the Sarah mask but before she continues, she needs to go back and tell him why. Gwen recalls Abigail visiting her in prison earlier that day, to ask her to give Jack a mug she made for his birthday. Rafe asks how Abigail responded that. Gwen informs him that she purposely dropped it, smashing it to bits. Rafe questions that being just a few hours before Abigail was murdered. Gwen confirms that it was. Rafe notes that she then had an agenda coming from the prison. Gwen guesses he could say that.

Leo claims to Sloan that he was living in the DiMera Mansion basement. Sloan tells Leo to take her through everything step by step. Leo says he needed a place to hang his hat and recalls Gwen telling him about the tunnels underneath the DiMera Mansion. Leo says after running in to Thomas and telling him that he was the Tooth Fairy, he realized he had to get out but he was entitled to whatever he could get his hands on first. Leo declares that Chad and Abigail destroyed his one chance at happiness with Craig Wesley, so he helped himself to some food and a couple bottles of champagne. Leo adds that before he left for good, he went upstairs to Abigail’s bedroom.

Kristen tells Chad that she could go on and on about Chloe but he doesn’t want her to do that. Chad questions if she’s not going to tell him then. Kristen informs him that Gabi gave her a position at DiMera, overseeing Basic Black, where Chloe is floundering. Kristen calls her a disaster. Chad mocks her being unfair. Kristen suggests changing the subject and asks about Chad’s bandaged hand which Chad blows off as nothing. Kristen thinks there’s a reason Chad isn’t looking her in the eye and a reason that he came to Marlena’s office. Kristen guesses it has to do with Abigail. Chad tells her to go to Hell and starts to walk out. Kristen stops him and says she sees he has the weight of the world on his shoulders right now. Kristen adds that she came to the house to check on him but EJ said he had moved out. Kristen is so sorry about Abigail. Chad argues that she doesn’t care about anyone but herself. Kristen argues that Chad is her brother and family so she does care.

Gabi calls Dr. Rolf a creep since he let her believe that Jake was Stefan when he first showed up. Gabi suggests Dr. Rolf donate his brain to science and calls him a joke, loser, and laughing stock. Dr. Rolf argues that if she had any idea what he has achieved, she’d get down on her knees and thank him. Gabi asks what the hell that means. Li claims he agrees with Gabi that Dr. Rolf is worthless and she’s the CEO, so what she says goes. Li decides he’s taking Dr. Rolf out of hte hotel personally. Li then walks him out and warns that he almost blew everything. Li orders Rolf to go back to his lab and finish the job.

Chad questions if Kristen gave a damn about him when she kidnapped his wife and held her prisoner on the island. Kristen admits she’s done terrible things and is the worst of the DiMeras which is really saying something, but Chad’s the best of them. Chad calls that a very low bar. Kristen thinks Chad came to the office to ask Marlena for help. Kristen says she never asked for help as she was circling the drain and just doubling down on DiMera, so now she has to ask permission to see her daughter and she can’t even be in a room with her alone. Kristen says she loves Rachel but she wasn’t humble, strong, or good enough to put her first. Kristen encourages that Chad is and he will get through this awful pain because he loves his children and is a good man, so he will put his children first and he won’t fall apart like she did because they need him and he will be there for them. Kristen states that is what good parents do. Kristen adds that it may not mean anything to Chad, but she is really sorry for what she did to him and Abigail. Chad states that the time that she was on that island was time they should’ve been together and time they will never get back. Kristen agrees that she is of no use to him, but she really wishes she was. Kristen then takes her purse and exits the office.

Jack tells Jennifer that he’s made everything worse by giving Gwen second chances because he wanted Gwen and Abigail to be sisters. Jennifer assures that she doesn’t blame him and encourages that she needs him to get through this for their sanity and to look forward, not back.

Rafe tells Gwen to take him back to that night. Gwen recalls the DiMera Mansion being quiet when she slipped in and she put the mask on before going inside in case anyone saw her. Rafe asks why she wore the mask. Gwen explains that Sarah had come to see her in prison and she knew that Sarah was still dealing with residual effects from the drug and seeing people, thinking they were Kristen, and even attacking some of them. Rafe guesses she took that information and ran with it, so she attacked Abigail and people would think it was Sarah. Gwen says she’s getting to that. Gwen states that once she got upstairs, she went to Abigail’s room, and saw her sitting on the bed, working. Gwen recalls portraying “Sarah” and attacking Abigail with a syringe, as if she was Kristen. Rafe asks what about the murder weapon. Gwen tells him to let her finish. Gwen says that Abigail fought back hard and eventually pulled her mask off, revealing Gwen. Gwen tried to explain how Sarah sees everybody as Kristen. Abigail guessed she was trying to get her and Sarah both locked up. Gwen assured that she didn’t really have any of the drug left in the syringe and that Abigail was just the means to an end. Rafe questions Gwen now claiming that she did not kill Abigail. Gwen says that’s exactly what she is claiming and that he already has the real murderer behind bars.

Sloan asks Leo what exactly did happen in the room. Leo responds that he’s trying to tell her. Leo says that Gwen called him, furious with Abigail over some mug she made for Jack and that Gwen wanted him to get a knife and use it to stab Abigail. Sloan questions him not telling someone that. Leo says they were best friends and she was going on about a knife, but there was a knife on his breakfast tray. Sloan asks if Leo is telling her that he took the knife upstairs and was thinking about murder. Leo says he was only thinking about stealing, but he wasn’t going upstairs without a backup plan. Leo adds that the problem is, once he got up there, the bedroom was a little crowded. Leo recalls hiding in the bathroom as Chad and Abigail had come home to the bedroom. Leo goes over how afterwards, Chad took the kids to the movies while Abigail stayed behind to work. Leo thought he’d be stuck in there forever since he knew if Abigail saw him, it wouldn’t end well for him. Leo says then he got a break, when she left the room, so he came out of hiding. Leo says he should’ve kept going but there was a jewelry box on the dresser, so he used his knife to break the lock. Sloan wants to know more about the knife and asks him to describe it. Leo says it was what he used with his breakfast and very sharp. Sloan tells him to focus on where the knife is now. Leo recalls stealing the jewelry and leaving the knife behind on the dresser. Leo says he was in a hurry, so it must’ve been there when Gwen arrived, so after he was gone, she must have gone upstairs wearing the Sarah mask and seeing the knife must have triggered something dark in her, then killed Abigail in a frenzy of rage. Leo tells Sloan that is the whole story and then tells her to go tell Rafe so she can get him out of here. Sloan says that’s the last thing she’s going to do, no matter what Gwen did after he took off.

Rafe asks Gwen if that’s not the whole story. Gwen assures that she’s getting to it. Gwen recalls Abigail threatening to call the prison while Gwen plead with her and admitted her plan was horrible, acknowledging that she wouldn’t get Xander back. Gwen told Abigail that she’d just go back to prison on her own, she’d never have to see her again, and they could pretend this never happened. Abigail asked why she would do that after everything Gwen had done and refusing to tell her what she did to her grandmother. Gwen swore she didn’t do anything to Laura and that it was an accident, exactly as she said it happened, so she did not kill her. Gwen said she would go back to prison and serve out the rest of her sentence if Abigail let her go. Abigail reluctantly agreed to give Gwen an hour to get back to prison, so she thanked her and left. Gwen asks Rafe if he’s happy now that he knows how pathetic she really is.

Li returns to the room and claims to Gabi that he really enjoyed tossing Dr. Rolf out in the gutter. Li asks if she’s okay. Gabi complains that Dr. Rolf made her remember how Stefan died and how much she hoped he would come back. Li says if he knew she was coming back, he would’ve thrown him out earlier. Gabi tells him that it’s not his fault. Li offers to help her forget about all that stress. Gabi says she would like that as they kiss.

Dr. Rolf returns to his lab where Kristen is watching over Stefan. Kristen complains about Dr. Rolf not calling her back. Rolf responds that he couldn’t because he was in the middle of an unpleasant encounter with Gabi. He explains that he went to confront Li about his attempts to shut down Stefan’s life support. Kristen tells him to forget about Li and stay focused. Kristen needs to know if Dr. Rolf can erase Stefan’s feelings for Gabi. Dr. Rolf responds that it will give him great pleasure to erase those feelings forever. Kristen tells him that she and Li have slightly different goals. Kristen says that Li wants Stefan to have no interest in Gabi, but that’s not enough, as she needs him to have laser focused aim on Chloe. Dr. Rolf says it’s one thing at a time as this will be a delicate operation that some would call impossible. Dr. Rolf explains that he will have to amplify Stefan’s brainwaves just enough to manipulate his memories and feelings, but no more than that to compromise his viability in the process as they don’t want to kill him. Dr. Rolf tells Kristen to let him get to it as he will need total concentration and solitude. Kristen warns that she wants results as she then exits the lab.

Rafe tells Gwen that it was really pathetic, but it does not get her off the hook for murder. Gwen swears but Rafe argues that all of her lies, her swears don’t mean anything. Rafe adds that Gwen knew as soon as they picked up Leo, she would have to come up with some lie as to why she was in the room. Rafe says if Gwen wanted to implicate Sarah, she could’ve just put on the mask and attacked anyone, so he questions why go to the DiMera Mansion where there’s an elaborate security system full of people who loathe her. Gwen cries that she was crazy and just wanted to scare Abigail, but not kill her. Gwen admits she ran out and Lucas saw her. Rafe brings up Lucas seeing her drop what might have been the murder weapon. Gwen insists it was the syringe and then she hid the mask, ditched the mask and made it back to prison late. Gwen declares that she did not know Abigail was dead until the next day and that she was alive when she left the house. Gwen asks if Leo can say the same thing.

Leo doesn’t see why Sloan doesn’t believe him. Sloan responds that she does believe him, but warns that telling the police that he was in possession of the murder weapon could be disastrous for him as it puts him alone in the room with the victim and the murder weapon which went missing afterwards. Sloan tells Leo that this stays between them until they slam the door on Gwen.

At the Horton House, Jack and Jennifer inform Chad that it was Gwen that killed Abigail. Chad questions it being Gwen all along and asks where Leo fits in. Jennifer says they don’t know and asks if Chad is okay. Chad responds that he’s going to make the kids dinner and quietly walks out of the room, leaving Jack and Jennifer confused.

Sloan approaches Rafe at the police station and says now that he has the real murderer in custody, he needs to call the district attorney to let her client go. Rafe reminds her that without the murder charge, Melinda has more than enough to hold Leo without bail for breaking and entering, possession of stolen property, robbery, and a murder charge is still possible. Rafe declares that he’s going to hold on to his two suspects.

As Gwen is escorted to her holding cell, she yells at Leo for throwing her under the bus to save his own skin. Gwen shouts that two can play that game. Leo questions what lies she told them.

Li and Gabi lay in bed together. Li asks if she’s hungry and if he should order room service but notes that she is distracted. Li guesses she’s still thinking about Stefan. Gabi says not exactly, but she can’t get what Dr. Rolf said out of her mind that if she knew what he was able to achieve, she’d be on her knees thanking him. Gabi wonders what Dr. Rolf meant by that.

Dr. Rolf talks about Gabi thinking he’s a joke and a loser while he works on Stefan. Dr. Rolf declares “finally!” as Stefan then wakes up and grabs Rolf’s arm.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 22, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick went to Crimson Lights and told Sharon that Chance was going to report that Ashland died in the car crash. Sharon thought the family must be relieved they could put the nightmare behind him. Nick was still livid with Victor, because of his constant need to control every situation. Nick had been kept up at night worrying about what would happen to Victor if Chance made a case. Sharon asked if Nick had a chance to talk to Victor. Nick said Victor blamed Nick for pressing him to admit to covering up Ashland’s death. Nick said he had to let go of the aggravation and take a deep breath. Sharon was glad Nick was feeling some relief, but she knew he wouldn’t be able to avoid dealing with having killed a man, even someone as horrible as Ashland.

Sharon thought Nick used what Victor did to distract himself from his feelings about causing Ashland’s death. He admitted that was true. She was here when he was ready to explore those feelings. He admitted he’d hated Ashland and wished him dead at times. He didn’t know how to deal with knowing Ashland was dead at his hands. He couldn’t help wondering what would happen if things had been different. She said that he didn’t intend to take Ashland’s life, even if he’d thought about killing Ashland in the past. She noted that he’d been defending his sister and protecting himself as well. Sharon said Chance was as honorable as they came, and the fact that he’d let this go proved he believed Nick was innocent.

Abby ran into Chance at Society. She could see he needed to talk, so she decided to close the restaurant. After she locked up, she sat with him and said she knew something was eating away with him. She asked if Victoria pressured him earlier. He said no. Chance said Kevin came to him with some evidence. He said he put it in his official report that Ashland died in the car accident. Abby was relieved her dad was innocent and that he didn’t stage a cover up. Chance clarified that he did have inconclusive evidence that Victor was behind the crash. Abby sighed. She’d hoped that her father hadn’t gone rogue for once. She asked if Chance closed the case because he couldn’t prove his theory. He thought he could’ve eventually found enough evidence for a conviction, but at the end of the day, Ashland’s death was an accident, so he made a judgment call. Abby asked why Chance wasn’t more relieved the case was over.

Chance was relieved he made his decision. He believed Abby’s dad orchestrated a cover up, but he didn’t have the evidence to prove it. He’d asked himself what he was accomplishing if he continued to expend department resources on this when there were so many other things crying for his attention. She knew he meant closing Rey’s cases. He said there was also a human element to consider – after everything Ashland did to Victoria, was it right for Chance to drag them through more hell. He knew no one meant to kill Ashland. He believed Ashland died as a result of the confrontation and that Victor made an ill advised decision in the moment. He said Nick would have to come to terms with killing Ashland, Victoria would need time to heal, and he assumed Victor was celebrating. Abby said she’d never be able to thank Chance enough for choosing to protect her dad and her and Chance’s family. Chance snapped that he’d made a choice, and he’d appreciate it if Abby stopped acting like it was the right one just because he came down on the Newman side of things.

Abby didn’t mean to make Chance more upset. Chance was drawn to the military and law enforcement because there were rules – right and wrong – legal and illegal. Abby apologized because she told Chance this was his decision, meanwhile she forced this family-first idea on him. She wanted to be there for him, even if he was feeling disillusioned with her family and with her. Chance apologized. He appreciated all her support and he knew he put her in a bad spot. He believed he made the right decision, and he hoped Nick and Victoria could move on.

Adam went to the ranch to get some of his things, and he dropped by the main house to visit Victor. He said he’d move out if he preferred, so Victor could give Victoria the place Adam had been living. Adam griped about being second to Victoria in Victor’s eyes. Victor said Victoria’s kids were upstairs asleep, and Victoria was at home right now and planning to move back.

Adam mused that Victoria was following her usual pattern of sucking up Victor’s hospitality then heading home. He asked if there was a reason Victor thought Victoria shouldn’t go. Victor thought Adam knew the trauma Victoria had gone through, due to Ashland. Adam couldn’t help feeling Victor had something to do with Ashland’s death. Victor wondered if Adam was trying to goad him. Adam wasn’t looking for a fight – he just didn’t want to be accused of slinking on and off the property without saying hello. He was going to leave, but Victor asked him to stay for a drink.

Adam said Connor was learning coding. Victor said he and Nikki missed Connor. He was sure the kid would be successful. Adam thought Victor was implying that Connor would be a success unlike his dad, a serial failure. Victor noted that he never said that. He said that Adam wouldn’t be able to goad him into getting angry tonight. Adam asked what major win Victor scored now. Victor said he was happy because his family was happy. Adam said the latest threat to the Newmans was Ashland Locke. Victor said Ashland was dead, and any investigations into the circumstances of his death were closed. Adam suspected Victor did something, then he got the investigation shut down.

Adam said he’d talked to Chance and others and he’d heard some things, and he didn’t think Ashland died in a simple car crash. Adam knew the ravine wasn’t near Ashland’s place, but it wasn’t too far from Victoria’s. He asked why the cops would look into Ashland’s death if it was just a car crash. Victor pretended to have no idea. When Adam was going to leave town, Chance told him to stay in case his family needed him. Victor asked where Adam intended to go. Adam said it didn’t matter. Adam also saw Sharon metaphorically talking Nick off a ledge. Victor said for someone who claimed he wanted to leave the family, he seemed very interested in their business. Abby told Adam that she thought Chance was hiding something. He also thought Sally knew more than she was saying, but she was asked not to publish anything negative. Victor told Adam to stop beating around the bush and ask his question. Adam asked if Victor covered for Nick or Victoria, how Ashland really died and how Victor convinced Chance to look the other way.

Victor didn’t mind Adam attacking him, but he said to leave Chance alone because he was an honest man. Victor said Ashland became violent with Victoria, Nick protected her, and Victor protected them. Chance decided to lay the investigation to rest, because that was what family did in a crisis. “You however, decided to leave us all, leave Newman Media, and put in charge your former girlfriend, whom none of us trust,” Victor said. Adam snapped that Victor claimed to believe in family loyalty unless it went against his master plan. He contended that he’d been loyal and that Victor just didn’t see it.

Adam maintained that he’d done nothing but work to protect his sister and the family. He brokered the deal to get Ashland out of their lives, and Victor and Victoria undermined that when she took Ashland’s money and humiliated him and Victor barred him from seeing Harrison. Adam said he warned Victoria and Nick that Ashland was out for revenge. Adam said that if Victor had just trusted Adam’s original plan, Ashland would’ve taken the money and gotten out of their lives, and maybe he still would’ve been alive. Victor didn’t see how that would’ve been a good outcome. Adam was glad Victor was out from under Ashland’s influence, but he thought Victor should know better than anyone that there was always another shoe waiting to drop.

Victoria brought her suitcase inside of her house and stopped to stare at the spot Ashland died. A rapping noise on the window, apparently caused by wind, set her on edge, and she flashed back to the confrontation with Ashland and his death. Billy showed up. He was driving by, and he saw her lights on. He asked if it was her first night back since Ashland died and learned that it was. She said when she walked in, she was struck by the fact that nothing had changed, yet everything had. He hugged her.

Billy asked Victoria why she decided to come back tonight. He said she could’ve waited until the investigation was resolved. She said it was resolved. She told him Chance informed them that his official finding was that after the fight, Ashland drove off and died in a crash. Billy thought that “official finding” sounded like a euphemism. He believed there was more to the story than the public knew. Victoria swore Billy to secrecy, then she told him the truth about Ashland dying in her home and Victor having his team remove the body and stage an accident. Billy assumed Victor did it to protect Nick. Victoria said Victor didn’t know about the fight – all he knew was Ashland was lying dead on the floor, and he didn’t even know which child he was protecting. Victoria said Nick was furious and blamed Victor for making things worse, and Chance suspected Victor had covered things up. Chance closed the case, but Victoria got the impression it wasn’t easy for him. Billy could see this was upsetting for Victoria too. Part of her was glad she didn’t see Nick punch Ashland. She worried about Nick having to live with taking a man’s life.

Billy thought Nick was strong enough to get through this. Victoria wanted to be his sounding board. Billy thought it was a minor miracle that Nick and Victoria were so close again, after how far apart they were in Tuscany. Victoria said it was about Ashland. Billy wanted to put Ashland in the past. Victoria came home because the case was closed, and she wanted to get back to her life, but when she got here, all the memories came flooding back. She was glad Billy showed up when he did. Billy recalled Victoria saying their home looked the same as it did when they moved in. he corrected himself and said it was just her home now. She said not to apologize – it was her and Billy’s house once. He said it was an exact replica of the Father Knows Best house, just like she always wanted. She laughed about how the metaphor turned out and she recalled that her father immediately had her arrested on the front lawn after she and Billy said their wedding vows, and he hadn’t stopped guiding her since. She said Billy’s dark sense of humor still cracked her up for some reason. Billy said he wouldn’t shed a tear for Ashland, but he wanted to make sure Victoria was alright and ready to move on. She said she refused to let Ashland take her hope from her.

Billy suggested they talk about good times at the house. Water balloon fights and snowball fights with the kids. He playfully poked her arm and brought up burnt cookies. He said bringing Johnny home, and she brought up celebrating Katie’s christening. He thought it was only fair to talk about the tough times, like how difficult it was when she was trying to have a baby. She brought up Delia’s death. She said the darker memories brought her comfort too, because they made it through, and here they were together, talking and they were almost friends. She said if she could get through those difficult times and still feel at home, she could get through everything with Ashland. When she first walked in here, she thought about Ashland’s death, but now Billy made her feel like she should be toasting to the future. She wondered if that was insane. He said not at all. Wine was poured, and they drank to catharsis. He said she was at the place she always dreamed about being at – she was running the family business , and she was the best mother to the most amazing kids on the planet. He said they were moving away from whats-his-name, and there was nothing she couldn’t conquer. He thought she was amazing, and he was proud of her and a tiny bit jealous. She remembered that when they were at the Athletic Club, he felt a bit at sea lately. He said he was just thinking about making some changes. She was curious, but he didn’t want to discuss it now because tonight was about her.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, August 19, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Dive Bar, Billy was surprised when Chelsea said she thought he and Victoria brought out the best in each other. He asked if she was serious. She said that Victoria and Billy occasionally brought out the worst in each other too. He didn’t think he brought out the best in Victoria, but she often saved him from the worst of himself. He said everyone knew he was lucky to have found her. Chelsea asked what really went wrong between him and Victoria.

Billy asked if this was a therapy session he didn’t know about. Chelsea just thought they should be open and honest with each other, because that would help the podcast. He agreed that it would make for a better podcast. He said there was no one reason why he and Victoria didn’t work out, besides the fact that he’d never been able to hold onto a winning streak, but it was never Victoria’s fault. He said she did everything she could to keep him on the path, and he always slipped up. Chelsea said she thought Billy and Victoria brought out the extremes in each other, but now he was in control and more mature and he’d calmed his wild side. He thought she was calling him boring. She didn’t mean that, but she asked if he thought he was boring and if he missed the old Billy.

Billy didn’t think he was boring. He thought everyone of a certain age felt a little nostalgia for their youth, and he thought that trouble-making side was still in him. He said his brother and mom didn’t think he’d ever grow up, and they thought he’d always self sabotage himself. When he talked to his mom a few weeks ago, she said the podcast was a gateway to the old self-destruction. Chelsea said Jill wasn’t in town to see how much Billy had changed. She contended that Lily was the one whose opinion mattered. Billy didn’t think Lily’s opinion of him was much better. He thought Lily wanted him to quit the podcast.

Billy said Lily didn’t outright say he should quit the podcast, but it seemed like she’d be happy if he walked away from either the COO role, or the podcast. Chelsea said the podcasts were a perfect fit for Billy – he wasn’t a corporate guy. She said he was a spontaneous risk taker, like her. Billy said he trusted Lily, and she hadn’t steered him wrong yet. He said maybe Lily was right, and he should leave his position as COO. Chelsea thought that was sensible. She thought he kept going back to the c suite because that he was supposed to. She said podcast Billy was the real Billy, and The Grinning Soul was the real Billy. He denied being the Grinning Soul, but she told him she’d figured it out a long time ago, and she knew him better than he realized.

Billy admitted he was The Grinning Soul. Chelsea promised to keep his secret. She reiterated that she thought he was happier being a podcaster than in corporate. She thought he was secretly hoping Lily gave him an ultimatum. He didn’t know, but he hoped he could make a decision without Lily having to force his hand. Billy appreciated Chelsea giving him a lot to think about. Chelsea asked if Billy and Victoria talked about telling Johnny Chelsea was his birth mother. Billy said it wasn’t a good time. Chelsea felt like she was lying by omission to Connor. She thought finding out he had a brother could help Johnny cope with Ashland’s death. She asked him to help her convince Victoria. Billy said he’d talk to Victoria, but she needed some time and space.

At the ranch, Victoria told her parents that Chance was conflicted. Victor hoped Victoria made a strong argument for him to drop the investigation. She said she didn’t argue with him at all – she told him she respected that he had to do what he felt was right, but she made it clear she and her children were a lot safer now. Victor said whatever happened, they’d deal with it. He didn’t regret his actions that night – he’d protected his family. He said if Chance had enough evidence, he would’ve gone to the DA by now.

Victoria stated that she was ambushed tonight by Chelsea, who wanted to tell Johnny who his biological mother was. Victoria wasn’t sure what she was going to do – Johnny knew Victoria wasn’t his biological mother, but it was another thing to tell him who gave birth to him. Nikki said that wasn’t part of the agreement Victoria and Billy made with Chelsea. Victoria confirmed that the agreement stated she and Billy could decide whether they wanted to tell Johnny about Chelsea. Nikki said Chelsea wasn’t the same woman she was when she made that arrangement – she was no longer a con artist. She also thought that keeping information like that from a child could cause problems in the future. Victoria asked if Nikki thought she should tell Johnny now. Victor was adamant that she shouldn’t. He said Victoria was Johnny’s mother. Victor thought that telling Johnny about Chelsea would only confuse him. Nikki thought Victor, of all people, should know the importance of knowing where you came from and who your parents were. Victor said this wasn’t the right time for this. Victoria didn’t think it would be smart to pile this on Johnny while he was dealing with the loss of his step father.

Chance was at Crimson Lights. He had a series of flashbacks to his conversations with the Newmans about the investigation. Chance called Kevin. He apologized for the late hour, but he said he’d made up his mind about the Ashland case. At that moment, Nick entered. Chance said he wanted to sit down with Nick, Victoria and Victor in the morning about some new information in the case. Nick thought they should go right now, instead of dragging this out. Chance agreed.

Nick went to the ranch and told his family what was about to happen. Nick didn’t think this sounded good. Chance arrived and he said he only needed to speak to the people directly involved. Nikki asked if she was supposed to leave. Victor insisted that she stay. Victoria asked if they could begin the conversation. Chance said this wasn’t a conversation – he needed them all to listen. Chance went over the evidence he’d already shared with the family multiple times – the grainy security footage, the cigarette and the ring on Victoria’s floor. Nikki and Victor pointed out how flimsy all of it was. Chance said they found a bloody fingerprint in the car and the blood was Ashland’s, but the print wasn’t. Victor downplayed the evidence.

Nick blurted out that he couldn’t go on like this. Chance advised Nick not to talk without a lawyer. Victor asked if Chance had forgotten that he was a member of this family. Chance reiterated that this wasn’t a conversation and that he wanted them to listen. Chance said there were two scenarios here – Ashland drove himself into the ravine, or Nick inadvertently caused the fall that killed Locke, and without Nick and Victoria’s knowledge, Victor’s men removed the body and staged the accident. Chance theorized that Nick’s earlier outburst had been because the lie weighing on him. Victoria pointed out that Nick never said anything about a lie.

Chance completely believed that no one meant for Ashland to die and that Nick had been protecting his sister. Chance said Ashland put the family through hell, and he was a despicable human being. It was sad that he was dead, but not necessarily a crime. Chance thought, given more time and resources, he could find a conspiracy that covered up Ashland’s death, but there was no point to that. He said Ashland put the family through enough drama. He was going to present the first scenario as the official one – that Ashland survived the fall, got into his car and crashed into a ravine. Victor looked pleased.

Chance didn’t come to this decision lightly. He’d been thinking about Victor saying you did what you had to to protect the ones you loved. The law also meant a lot to Chance, and he thought that they found justice here tonight, even if it wasn’t by the books, he needed to believe they did what was just. Victor said Abby would be proud. Nick shook Chance’s hand and thanked him. Victoria walked Chance to the hall. She said she knew this wasn’t easy, but he protected the family. She started to say to let them know if he ever needed anything, but he cut her off and said not to make him that offer. He hoped she could find peace.

Chance left. Nikki and Victoria spoke approvingly about Chance coming through for them, but Nick worried they’d compromised the most moral man in Genoa City. Victor said Chance didn’t have enough evidence to hold up in court, and he didn’t want to lose at trial. Nick said it didn’t change what happened. Nikki thought Nick should be proud of saving his sister. Nick hugged Victoria goodbye and abruptly left. Everyone worried for Nick, and Victor said they had to support him.

Chance was at Society looking pensive.

Jack and Diane went back to his place after dinner. They looked in on Harrison and came downstairs smiling about the way their grandson was sleeping – arms and legs splayed. Diane said Kyle used to sleep just like that. Jack didn’t remember. Diane reminisced about it – Kyle would climb into her bed after having a bad dream, and there would be this little three year old taking up the whole bed. She realized Jack didn’t remember because that was the era when she’d taken Kyle and left town. She regretted that time – no wonder Kyle was having bad dreams, since she was keeping him from his father. She admitted it wasn’t fair. Diane said history was repeating itself – Kyle missed out on the first few years of Harrison’s life. Jack said that was a fairly different situation, then he clarified that he wasn’t trying to badmouth Diane.

Jack thought he and Diane had spent enough time and energy on past resentments. She appreciated the kinder gentler approach he was taking tonight. He didn’t want to sweep the past under the rug. She agreed. She said so many people in the town wouldn’t let her forget the past, but he’d found a way to rise above the pettiness. In the past, she was fueled by her grudges. Now she was having a life she could’ve only dreamed of. She still had regrets – Kyle’s pain topped the list, but she was connected with her son and grandson and she had a job. It was unreal, almost as unreal as sitting here with him tonight. He said it was pretty amazing. He asked what she wanted.

Diane asked what anyone wanted – health, happiness, peace, to be a productive member of society and a welcome part of her son and grandson’s life. Jack thought that was a picture perfect answer, like she was a contestant in a pageant. He was hoping she’d dig deep and tell him what was really going on, since they were in a different place than they were a few months ago or a few weeks ago. She agreed that the wall of animosity between them was gone. He wanted to know what she was thinking and where she thought this was going.

Diane asked what Jack to clarify his question. He was asking about what she was hoping for from this tenuous relationship the two of them had. Diane admitted her feelings for Jack went beyond friendship. She said as conniving as she was in the past, she’d never been able to hide her emotions. Her feelings were fun and terrifying. Her heart had been shut down for so long, and she didn’t feel like she deserved affection, but now her heart was opening up, and it felt so good to be alive in that way again. She knew in the end, there would be some pain, because she knew he’d never feel the same way about her. She’d wanted to delay this conversation, so she could pretend there was still hope. Jack admitted he had some feelings, and they kissed.

In the next scene, Jack was calling Diane back to reality. Everything that transpired after he asked where she thought this was going had been her fantasy. Jack asked where Diane drifted off to, and she blamed the wine. Jack repeated his question. Diane asked what Jack meant. He was wondering about her plans for her life. He said she couldn’t live in the Athletic Club forever. He asked what was next for her. She said she hadn’t given much thought to her living arrangements. She was taking a come-what-may approach to life. She’d found that if you planned too much for the future, you didn’t have a chance to dream. Diane was on her way out, and a concerned Jack offered to drive her home or call her a car. He wasn’t sure she was safe to drive after the way way she zoned out earlier. She said she was fine and that it was nice that she cared.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, August 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Brady surprises Marlena in her office by bringing his daughter Rachel in to see her.

At Basic Black, Chloe and Kristen argue after Chloe gives Kristen her report on the Marina project but Kristen orders her to get it down to 20 pages. Kristen calls Chloe unqualified for the job. Kristen threatens to tell Gabi and the board that this important deal had to be delayed again because of Chloe’s incompetence.

Gabi sits outside in the park and calls Li. Li hopes there’s not another hold up in the Marina deal. Gabi responds that she’s expecting a proposal from Brady’s office today. Gabi invites Li to join her for lunch in the park but Li says he has a meeting. There’s a knock at the door which Gabi questions. Li says it’s probably just the maid, but it is actually Dr. Rolf.

Ava suggests EJ tell Rafe the truth that she and Gwen are just friends. EJ remarks that just friends don’t usually break each other out of prison. EJ adds that the fact that Ava did Gwen that favor on the night that Abigail was killed is vital information. Ava then offers her phone and says if EJ is so sure of what he heard, he can call the police right now.

Li answers the door and Dr. Rolf walks in. Li tells Gabi that he has to go to his meeting and tells Gabi to enjoy her lunch. Gabi says she’ll see him later as they hang up. Li questions Dr. Rolf showing up here when they agreed to meet in his lab. Dr. Rolf asks if he thinks he’s stupid and says he knows it was him. Li asks what he’s talking about. Dr. Rolf shouts that Li tried to kill Stefano’s son.

Johnny jogs through the park and stops when he comes across Gabi. Johnny tells Gabi that he’s been meaning to reach out because he thinks he owes her an apology.

EJ believes Ava is bluffing. Ava points out that EJ didn’t record the conversation between her and Gwen, so he knows that his statement about a conversation he eavesdropped on is hearsay. Ava tells EJ that Gwen didn’t kill anybody. EJ questions taking her word for that and argues that he heard Ava accusing Gwen just now. EJ states that Ava has no idea what Gwen did or didn’t do. Ava responds that he asked for one good reason not to call the cops, so she gave him one. EJ wanted Ava to sign Jake’s shares of DiMera over to him in exchange for his silence.

Rachel tells Marlena about her trip to California. Brady mentions wanting to talk to Marlena alone so Rachel goes to listen to music on her headphones. Marlena talks about Rachel growing since she saw her last. Brady thanks Marlena for letting him bring her as he wanted her to feel this was a comfortable place and a neutral territory. Marlena isn’t sure what he’s getting at. Brady reveals that he’s decided to give Kristen a chance to see Rachel.

Chloe complains that she did what Kristen asked and now she wants her to take it down to 20 pages. Kristen tells Chloe that if she doesn’t like her management style, she could just quit. Chloe refuses to give her the satisfaction of driving her out. Chloe questions if she really thinks she can come between her and Brady. Kristen remarks that Chloe is not the great love of Brady’s life. Chloe says that’s not what Brady said to her last night when they were making love. Kristen raises her hand at Chloe and calls her a slut. Kristen then grabs a knife and threatens to drive it through her heart.

Ava asks if EJ is blackmailing her. EJ sees it as giving her options, pointing out that he’s not ordering her to move out. Ava mocks getting to stay in the mansion if she signs over her shares and calls it bribery and blackmail. Ava argues that EJ has nothing on her and asks why she would break Gwen out of prison when she’s the one who ratted her out to the district attorney. EJ asks why he keeps walking in on them talking in the living room then. EJ says they both know what he heard and he thinks Rafe will be very interested to hear it. Ava argues that Rafe won’t believe a word EJ says since he hates him more than he hates her. Ava tells EJ to go ahead and make the call to waste Rafe’s time and make an enemy out of her, warning that he can see where that gets him.

Johnny explains to Gabi that he’s been filled in on some of the stuff he did while possessed by The Devil and it seems he did a number on her. Gabi asks if he means them almost having sex on her desk. Johnny jokes that he can’t believe that happened and he doesn’t remember it. Gabi assures it wasn’t memorable. Johnny feels worse about thinking that Gabi and Jake might still be together if not for The Devil. Gabi says that Jake is dead and Johnny had nothing to do with it. Johnny argues that the reason they broke up was because Gabi thought Jake sold her out to Victor when it was him and he’s truly sorry for that. Gabi appreciates him saying that, but says he did her a little favor because when Jake refused to believe her, she realized he would never trust her. Gabi adds that they built their relationship on her wanting Jake to be Stefan. Gabi says Jake dying so suddenly brought back the memories of Stefan dying so suddenly. Gabi tells Johnny not to feel bad and points out that Jake ended up with Ava and now she’s very happy with Li Shin. Johnny is glad and asks if that means they are okay. Gabi nods so Johnny wishes her and Li the best as he then walks away.

Dr. Rolf confronts Li about turning off Stefan’s life support and says it would’ve been permanent had he not been caught. Dr. Rolf complains that Li assured he would not harm Stefan and that he only wanted to delay his recovery long enough to cement his relationship with Gabi. Li says he just had a moment of doubt. Dr. Rolf argues that his moment could’ve caused all those years of his work to go up in smoke. Li argues that Rolf doesn’t care any more about Stefan than he does and that he’s just a science project to him. Rolf calls Stefan an obstacle to Li. Li feels they are on the same page. Dr. Rolf says he assured Kristen that Li won’t have another opportunity to get near her brother again. Li mocks Kristen’s show of sisterly love for Stefan and Jake is really about shares and stock, so he proposed a slight change in the plan for Stefan and Kristen liked it. Dr. Rolf asks what the plan is. Li explains that once Stefan is miraculously brought back to life, he wants him to immediately become attracted to Chloe Lane. Dr. Rolf questions what that has to do with business. Li responds that every story is a business story. Li explains that Chloe is getting in Kristen’s way and he needs Kristen to be happy and on his side, so he asks if Dr. Rolf can make it happen.

Marlena asks Brady if he’s sure he wants to let Kristen see Rachel. Brady says he does, but he doesn’t. Brady mentions that Kristen has been asking for months but when she was in prison, he didn’t find it appropriate to bring Rachel there, but now that Kristen is out, he doesn’t have that excuse anymore. Brady adds that Rachel keeps asking why she can’t see her mom. Marlena understands that Kristen can be very unpredictable. Brady says not so much with Rachel, but he doesn’t want to tell Rachel who her mother really is and what she’s done until she’s older. Marlena praises Brady as a good dad. Brady knows he’s not being completely selfless as Kristen has been very noisy about wanting to revisit their custody agreement since she got out. Brady adds that Kristen also installed herself at Basic Black and has been lording her power over Chloe ever since. Marlena asks what he thinks Kristen is looking for in terms of custody. Brady notes that she says she wants joint custody but he wouldn’t put it past her to go for full custody. Brady declares that he can’t let that happen. Brady wonders if he plays nice then Kristen will play nice in return.

Chloe asks how it would work out for Kristen if she kills her in the office. Kristen reminds Chloe that she has a certain gift for getting out of jail. Kristen then gets a call from Brady which excites her so she puts down the knife. Kristen says that she and Chloe were just talking about him. Brady brings up Kristen saying she wanted to see Rachel when she got back, so he informs her that they are at Marlena’s office. Kristen excitedly says she’ll be there and hangs up.

Dr. Rolf is not sure he can do what Li is asking. Li argues that Rolf is a genius and that he kept a guy with no heart alive for four years. Li says all he wants is for him to make Stefan forget that he ever loved Gabi. Dr. Rolf argues that it’s not easy since the emotions of the brain are not his area of expertise. Li brings up Dr. Rolf putting a chip in Hope’s brain, making her think she was a dead European princess. Dr. Rolf laughs as he admits he did do that. Li has faith in Rolf and says if anyone can make Stefan fall back in love with Chloe, it has to be him.

Chloe goes to the DiMera Office and tells Gabi that they need to talk. Gabi says that was fast as she just told her secretary that she needed the Marina report. Chloe says not yet as she really needs to talk to her about something. Gabi asks what there is. Chloe informs Gabi that Kristen just tried to murder her with a letter opener because she wants Brady. Gabi asks if she went to the police. Chloe admits she didn’t. Gabi points out that Chloe isn’t dead. Chloe argues that she would be dead if Kristen didn’t get a phone call from Brady. Chloe complains that going to work now feels like she’s risking her life and she doesn’t want to live like this but she doesn’t think HR can handle this kind of problem. Gabi suggests she just resign. Chloe argues that she has a son to support. Gabi advises her to try not to escalate the situation. Chloe questions just doing nothing. Gabi suggests Kristen probably won’t be here long but Chloe assures that Kristen is not going anywhere as long as Brady and Rachel are here because Kristen is convinced she’s the only thing keeping them from being together. Gabi doesn’t think this is the hill to die on. Chloe asks not to talk about dying. Chloe asks Gabi to tell Kristen to leave her alone. Gabi worries that if she does that, Kristen will flip on her and side with EJ, then he will kick her out of the office so she can’t do that and her hands are tied.

EJ supposes he doesn’t need to involve the police yet. Ava calls that a good answer. EJ says that Leo is currently the suspect of the week. Ava comments that Leo looks good for Abigail’s murder. EJ argues that they all did until they had alibis and if Leo has one as well, then he’s making that call. Ava says they are right back where they started, except now everything is out in the open. Ava tells EJ that she knows the only reason he invited her to move in was to get his hands on her DiMera shares but now he’s completely shown his hand. Ava adds that if she was going to let go of the shares, the person she’d give them to would be Kristen because they actually get along.

Brady asks Marlena if she thinks Rachel could benefit from seeing a child psychiatrist. Kristen then walks in and declares that Rachel doesn’t need a therapist, she just needs her mom. Rachel runs up to hug Kristen. Kristen tells her that everything is going to be alright now as they embrace.

EJ tells Ava that she’d be foolish to pit Kristen against him right now because she will always be loyal to family. Ava points out that she’s family now too and Jake would be rolling in his grave if he knew how EJ was treating his widow. EJ remarks that he doesn’t know and he won’t. Ava says so much for the gracious host making her feel welcome. EJ tells her that she can always move out. Ava assures that she’s not going anywhere. EJ questions Ava thinking she can live here indefinitely without offering him something in return. Ava tells EJ to go to Hell. Johnny then walks in and questions what’s going on here. Ava tells him to ask his father and storms out.

Chloe asks if Gabi is saying she won’t care if Kristen murders her at the office. Gabi insists that Kristen doesn’t want to get sent back to prison. Gabi wishes she could help her. Chloe warns that Kristen could hurt Gabi too as she doesn’t give a damn about Basic Black or any proposals, just pushing her out of Brady’s life. Gabi says Kristen is still DiMera and she’s not, so she has no power over her. Chloe guesses she should’ve figured Gabi would do this. Gabi asks what that means. Chloe brings up her relationship with Stefan and how they were happy until Gabi slept with him and took him away from her.

Dr. Rolf asks Li how he knows that Chloe would return Stefan’s feelings if he could make him feel an attraction. Rolf argues that he’s a doctor, not a matchmaker. Li doesn’t care what Chloe feels as he just wants to keep Stefan from going after Gabi. Li adds that Kristen is the one who wants Stefan to break up Chloe and Brady, so if that doesn’t happen, it’s her problem and not his.

Kristen talks to Rachel about how much she has grown up since she last saw her. Rachel tells her that she missed her. Kristen shows her how she kept the Valentine she made for her. Kristen gives Rachel a present of a necklace with a locket that has a picture of them inside. Kristen says it’s from when the three of them were a family together.

Johnny asks EJ what’s going on with he and Ava. EJ claims they were just having a disagreement about the company. Johnny asks what Ava has to do with DiMera Enterprises. EJ responds that Ava could vote Jake’s shares with his to boot Gabi out but she doesn’t see it that way. Johnny calls it pretty obvious that EJ inviting Ava to live here wasn’t about taking care of his brother’s widow, but about controlling his shares. EJ reminds Johnny that Ava’s marriage to Jake is highly suspect as she married him shortly before he was shot to death. Johnny questions if he thinks Ava was responsible for Jake’s death. EJ says no, but the marriage is suspect because he was killed the same day she married him. Johnny feels Ava has to be shell shocked. EJ assures that Ava is always thinking clearly and never stops acting in her own best interests. Johnny suggests Ava is just trying to do what Jake would’ve wanted and maybe Jake wanted Gabi to stay while it sounds like EJ is asking Ava to say to hell with what Jake wanted. EJ doesn’t think Ava really cares about what Jake would’ve wanted. Johnny asks what that means. EJ responds that Ava isn’t as grief stricken as he seems to think.

Gabi tells Chloe that what happened between her and Stefan was not about hurting Chloe. Gabi admits that at first she wanted to get back at him because he was part of the reason she went to prison for something she didn’t do. Gabi says she didn’t expect to fall in love with him but it just happened. Gabi thought she had been in love before, but Stefan was the first and only man that ever really loved her back. Chloe apologizes for trying to make her feel guilty and now she feels guilty. Chloe asks Gabi not to cry as she was just very hurt and angry when Stefan dumped her for Gabi, but realistically they never would’ve lasted since Vivian would’ve been her mother in law. Chloe says that she and Brady are together now and Gabi and Stefan were obviously meant to be.

Dr. Rolf asks if Li has had a conversation with Kristen about her plan for Stefan and Chloe. Li says that Kristen is a smart woman and will figure out what to do. Li adds that Dr. Rolf said Kristen told him that she’s on board with his plan, so it seems he has his marching orders. Li tells Rolf to go back to his lab and start working on Stefan right away.

Brady asks Rachel if she wants a snack but she declines. Marlena offers to take Rachel to the cafeteria. Rachel asks if Kristen can come with them. Kristen says she needs to stay and talk to Brady but promises to see her soon. Marlena then exits with Rachel. Brady asks Kristen what the hell she is doing with the locket. Kristen questions him being angry because she gave a present to her own child. Kristen complains that she’d been carrying it around for ages, waiting for a chance to see her. Kristen thanks Brady for giving her that chance. Brady responds that she’s making him wish that he hadn’t. Brady argues that the necklace is going to put ideas in Rachel’s idea which is exactly what she wanted. Kristen remarks that it’s just a picture of them. Brady complains that it will give Rachel hope that they are somehow going to be a family again. Kristen asks who says they won’t.

Gabi looks over Chloe’s report and notes that it’s pretty detailed, so she asks what Kristen’s problem with it was. Chloe says apparently her first draft was too vague and now this one was too long so nothing she does is going to please Kristen. Gabi agrees to do what she can but that Kristen will come up with some new way to torture her. Chloe responds that she’s not quitting because Kristen needs to know two can play her game and that Kristen’s not the only one who can play hard ball.

Brady can’t believe he has to tell Kristen again that they are never getting together again, ever. Brady says he let her see Rachel because that’s what Rachel wanted but warns her about if she tries to turn her against Chloe or makes ridiculous promises. Kristen claims she would never use her. Brady argues that Kristen hasn’t seen Rachel in months and the first thing she does is go on about how they used to be a family. Brady talks about how Rachel didn’t understand that they were on the run because her mother was convicted of stabbing her great grandfather in the heart. Kristen argues that he knows why she did that. Brady states that Rachel has been through enough, so he wants to keep stability in her life. Brady adds that just because Rachel wants Kristen in her life, doesn’t mean he’s going to do whatever Kristen wants. Kristen complains that keeping Rachel away from her would be heartless and cruel. Brady calls that hilarious coming from her since she tried to kidnap Rachel to keep her away from him. Kristen admits she was wrong and desperate. Brady shouts that she’s always desperate. Brady decides that this visit is over, so he’s going to pick up their daughter. Kristen stops him to ask when she gets to see her again. Brady says when she stops putting her needs in front of her daughter’s and when she is the mother she needs. Kristen asks how dare he speak to her that way. Brady says he’s just calling it as he sees it and walks out of the office.

Johnny goes to Ava’s room and finds her wiping tears so he asks if she’s alright. Ava says she’s okay. Johnny says he’s sorry about the way EJ is treating her. Ava says that EJ is pressuring her to give him Jake’s shares and when she said she wouldn’t, he said he would kick her out. Ava says she’s no pushover so she’s not going anywhere. Johnny says that ever since EJ screwed it up with Sami, he’s been really one track minded about getting the company back but that doesn’t give him an excuse to walk all over Ava after everything she’s been through. Johnny says he’s sorry that EJ did that. Ava says Johnny is sweet, but she grew up in a mob family so she’s not going to let EJ DiMera rattle her. Johnny sits next to her and asks if he’s the reason she was crying. Ava says no and that it’s just been a tough last few years from turning her back on her family and bouncing around, then her youngest son got himself murdered while her oldest son couldn’t take it here anymore, so he moved out West. Ava adds that then losing Jake too and it all just became a bit much, but she’s always okay. Johnny tells her that if she ever needs anyone to talk to, he’s there. Johnny and Ava hug as EJ walks by and sees them. Johnny says he just got back from a run, so he’s going to shower. Ava thanks him for being there for her. Johnny then exits the room. After Johnny walks away, EJ comes back by and approaches Ava’s room.

Brady brings Rachel to Chloe at Basic Black. Rachel shows Chloe her locket and picture, noting that Kristen said the picture was when they were a family. Brady calls that a long time ago. Rachel responds that she wants to be a family again.

Marlena returns to her office where Kristen remains. Marlena didn’t think she’d still be there. Kristen hoped Brady would bring Rachel back to say goodbye but Marlena says no and that Rachel was jet lagged and wanted to see Chloe. Kristen accuses Marlena of saying that to hurt her. Marlena tells her that she said that to help her face the reality that Brady and Chloe are together and they love each other, so nothing she can do could change that.

Dr. Rolf can’t promise to program Stefan’s feelings with Li and Kristen’s visions, but he can only promise to do his best work. Li says that’s all he can ask and says he has faith in him. Li asks Rolf to keep him updated on his progress which he agrees to do. Li opens the door for Rolf to leave but is shocked to see Gabi. Gabi questions why Li didn’t tell her that he was meeting with this creep and what they have to meet about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, August 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Steve goes home and bursts in with his gun raised, only to be shocked to find his daughter Stephanie inside, who drops a glass and tells him not to shoot. Stephanie tells Steve to put the gun away and give his daughter a hug.

Kayla checks Chad out in a hospital room and asks what happened. Chad informs her that he broke a glass in his hand after finding out that Leo Stark killed his wife.

Sloan joins Leo in the interrogation room. Leo asks if there’s a problem. Sloan says she convinced the cops to give her a moment alone with her client after his outburst. Sloan reminds Leo that she’s only taking his case for the publicity and any possible profits of his book sales from his sordid story. Sloan warns that if he wants her to defend him against these very serious charges, he can’t go off making promises to the police that he can’t deliver on. Leo asks who says he can’t deliver since he said he knows who killed Abigail and he does.

Xander comes out of the shower and tells Sarah that he’s figured out how they are going to force Ava to admit that she helped break Gwen out of prison so that she could kill Abigail.

Ava comes out of her room and runs in to EJ in the hall. Ava jokes about EJ being shirtless in just a towel. EJ informs her that he just finished an invigorating fencing workout and spent 20 minutes in the sauna. EJ calls it quite refreshing and suggests next time, Ava should join him. Ava questions if he’s seriously coming on to his late brother’s grieving widow. EJ claims that he was merely promoting the well documented health benefits of a sauna bath. Ava thanks him for the health lesson. EJ apologizes as he knows how much her short but sweet marriage to Jake still means to her. EJ then walks away.

Xander tells Sarah about how they will sneak in to the DiMera Mansion, dressed as plumbers, and then they will infiltrate Ava’s bedroom where he will plant a bug under her humidifier. Xander says that escaping will be difficult but he believes they can get through the air ducts. Sarah says that may work if Gwen was the one who did kill Abigail, but not if it was someone else, as Sarah then shows Xander the article on Leo’s arrest.

Sloan questions if Leo is telling her that he’s known this whole time who killed Abigail and he’s just now coming forward with the information. Sloan argues that even if she manages to prevent him from going away for murder, Melinda will have a damn good case against him for obstruction of justice. Leo points out that he didn’t say he knew the whole time. Sloan bets that Melinda will argue that he should’ve offered the information the second he knew the identity of this person. Leo asks what if he was just trying to protect someone he cares about. Sloan reminds him that he’s facing a first degree murder charge. Sloan tells him that she needs him to tell her now who killed Abigail DiMera.

Kayla asks Chad how Leo got in to the tunnels in the first place. Chad tells her it was Gwen as it just never ends with her. Chad says Gwen and Leo go way back. Kayla asks if he really thinks she was involved. Chad comments that Gwen has been obsessed with Abigail since she came to Salem because she blamed Abigail for her upbringing as if Abigail had it all. Chad remarks that from what he’s heard, Jack wouldn’t have won any father of the year awards when Abigail and JJ were brought up. Kayla feels that’s a bit harsh and asks if he thinks Jack deserves that after he just lost his daughter. Chad responds that he does and more. Chad informs Kayla that Jack was at the hotel when he confronted Gwen and stood by her the whole time. Chad complains that Gwen said she knew nothing and Jack backed her all the way. Kayla knows it must have been hard to hear. Chad argues that the daughter Jack knew and loved his whole life was cut down in her prime, yet he still defends the bad seed. Kayla reminds Chad that he’s a father so he can understand Jack not wanting to believe that Gwen had anything to do with Abigail’s death. Kayla states that it’s bad enough to lose one daughter without thinking that another child is responsible.

Stephanie complains that Steve scared the hell out of her. Steve says she did to him too but he’s happy to see her as he’s missed her so much. Stephanie questions why he came in gun blazing. Steve says he got an alert that the security alarm went off and he wondered how that happened. Stephanie admits it took her a minute to remember the code but she thought Kayla stopped setting the alarm because of a glitch. Steve confirms that she did but he asked her to start using it again. Stephanie asks why. Steve responds that he’s sorry to have to tell her this, but Orpheus is back and he’s targeting their family again.

Xander complains about Leo after reading the article. Sarah guesses their theory about Gwen and Ava being involved goes out the window now but Xander says not so fast as he wouldn’t grant them get out of jail free cards just yet.

Ava answers the door at the DiMera Mansion to see Gwen and questions what the hell she’s doing here. Gwen questions that being how she greets a friend and comes in to the living room. Ava states that she wasn’t expecting a visit from her. Gwen mocks her being a DiMera wife living the high life in the grand mansion so she’s too posh for a visit from a lowly peon like her. Ava jokes that they do prefer a call ahead but she’ll still consort with a select few peons. Gwen mocks the idea of wasting her precious time. Gwen just wanted to come put her mind at ease now that the news is out that Leo Stark is in custody as they think he killed Abigail.

Leo tells Sloan that this isn’t easy for him since he and this friend go way back. Sloan asks if the friend is going to be by his side if the state decides to give him the death penalty. Sloan asks about the proof that Leo says he has that his friend killed Abigail and if it really exists. Leo assures that it does.

Kayla wraps Chad’s hand and comments that he did quite a number on himself. Chad calls it no big deal but Kayla says she’s not so sure about that.

Stephanie hates to see Steve so shook up. Steve calls it a travesty that Orpheus is out of prison. Stephanie points out that Orpheus did send Kayla flowers and that the Steve she knows wouldn’t have blinked an eye at that and would’ve already found a way to neutralize the threat. Steve informs her that he’s already found a way to neutralize Orpheus. Stephanie asks what he’s waiting for then and what the problem is. Steve responds that the problem is that Kayla won’t let him eliminate Orpheus.

Kayla tells Chad that she’s not worried about his injury as it’s luckily not serious, but she’s worried about him hurting himself again. Chad calls it an accident and says he just lost his temper, he’s not acting out. Chad declares that his problem is not that he’s suicidal, but that he’s homicidal. Kayla tells him not to say that but Chad says it’s true. Chad wishes Rafe would leave him alone with Leo and turn a blind eye for five minutes with no cameras, guards, or lawyers. Kayla asks if he really thinks killing Leo will end his pain. Chad asks what makes her think he wants his pain to stop because it’s all he has. Chad declares that if his pain goes away, then he has nothing, so he can’t do that because he will not let Abigail go.

Sloan tells Leo that she thinks they can work with that and asks if he really has this evidence. Leo confirms that it’s right where he told her. Rafe then enters the room. Sloan tells him that it’s been a long time. Rafe says not long enough. Sloan guesses that Shawn and Jada decided to call in the big gun. Rafe responds that they got called in on another case, so he’s just stepping in, but they did warn him that Sloan was representing Leo. Rafe calls her Salem’s most prolific ambulance chaser. Sloan calls Rafe the most bumbling police commissioner in the history of Salem. Sloan then brings up Rafe’s girlfriend successfully framed him for being a dirty cop after she found out he was cheating on her. Rafe clarifies that he was exonerated and that was his ex-girlfriend as he’s now happily married. Leo jokes about watching them argue. Rafe declares that’s enough nonsense as Shawn and Jada already told him about Leo’s bogus claims. Sloan assures there is nothing bogus about them as Leo knows who killed Abigail DiMera and he has proof. Rafe says out with it then. Sloan tells Rafe that Leo will tell him everything as soon as he gets immunity.

Sarah and Xander go over Ava using her mob connections to break Gwen out of prison and then Leo helped Gwen sneak in to the DiMera Mansion where she finally got her ultimate revenge by violently murdering her half-sister and then Leo took off with Abigail’s priceless jewelry. Sarah guesses it’s possible they were all in cahoots.

EJ comes downstairs and listens in on Gwen and Ava talking in the living room about the police thinking Leo killed Abigail. Ava is not sure she buys it. Ava points out that Gwen knew Leo best and asks if she thinks he’s capable of murder. Gwen states that Leo was furious with Chad and Abigail for their part in ruining his happiness. Ava knows they broke up his marriage to Craig but feels stabbing someone doesn’t seem like Leo’s style. Gwen remarks that they both know vengeance can drive one to do unspeakable things. EJ continues listening in from behind the door as Ava tells Gwen that it’s kind of like when she asked her to break her out of prison on the same night that Abigail died. Ava asks if Gwen was being driven by vengeance that night. Gwen thought Leo’s arrest would’ve put Ava’s suspicion to bed. Ava says she can’t blame her for being curious since she did break her out of prison on the night that Abigail met her maker and they both know how much Gwen hated Abigail which she imagines was much more than Leo. Gwen argues that she didn’t hate Abigail and was only very jealous of the life that she lived. Gwen states that deep down, she cared for Abigail and her children so she could never live with the responsibility of having taken the children’s mother from them. Ava says whatever helps her sleep at night. EJ then walks in and calls it deja vu to once again find them in his living room with their heads together. EJ hopes Gwen is feeling better since she was under the weather and missed dinner with them. Gwen claims she’s still not quite herself and just received some rather disturbing news that her friend Leo is in jail, being questioned about Abigail’s murder. EJ mentions hearing all about that while getting dressed. EJ states that he and Chad are not on the best of terms but Abigail was a cherished member of the family and she died in this house under his roof. EJ calls it unspeakable. EJ hopes the authorities nail Leo Stark and anyone else responsible for Abigail’s death to the wall.

Sloan tells Rafe to go to Melinda’s office and get Leo that immunity deal, and then Leo will sing like a canary. Rafe says no deal because he already has a suspect in custody who had means, motive, and opportunity. Sloan calls those facts flimsy but Rafe doubts a jury of his peers will see it that way. Sloan mocks Thomas and Clyde as star witnesses. Rafe responds that they arleady know Leo accessed the DiMera Mansion since they found his fingerprints on the silverware in the wine cellar where he was squatting. Sloan says they are negotiating but Rafe says they aren’t because she has nothing to negotiate with and he’s losing his patience. Rafe tells Leo that he can either come up with the proof that he claims to have or he will request that Melinda indict him for the murder of Abigail DiMera.

Kayla tells Chad that she cannot presume to know what he’s feeling because everybody grieves differently and she knows it’s not a fair comparison because she got Steve back, so she’s sorry if what she says seems insensitive but she knows almost better than anybody the rage that goes with losing someone you love to violence. Kayla recalls being consumed with wanting revenge on Lawrence Alamain because she was led to believe he was responsible for Steve’s death and it took her a really long time to let go of her desire for revenge because her daughter needed her, just like Thomas and Charlotte need Chad. Chad gets that but agrees it’s not the same since Steve came home to her. Kayla thanks God for that every day and knows his loss is an unspeakable tragedy that’s painful for him and his children, but he has to find a way to deal with the anger about how it happened or who he thinks might be responsible for it and figure out how to try to let it go.

Stephanie tells Steve that wanting him to quickly neutralize Orpheus didn’t mean permanently as he can’t just kill a man for no reason. Steve argues that Orpheus has been terrorizing the people he loves since Ronald Reagan was President and thinks that’s reason enough. Stephanie realizes that he really is worried. Steve doesn’t know what he would do if anything happened to her, Kayla, or her brothers and he doesn’t intend to find out. Stephanie bets what’s going on with Jennifer and Jack doesn’t help. Stephanie still can’t believe Abigail is gone. Steve says his heart goes out to everyone who lost Abigail, especially Chad and the kids. Stephanie says she should go see them but Steve tells her to go back to Seattle because he needs her and her brothers to lie low there until Orpheus can be dealt with. Stephanie argues that he may be willing to put his entire life on hold for Orpheus but she’s not. Steve says he’s not asking her to put her life on hold but Stephanie says he is as she reveals that a prospective client is considering hiring her for some big project and this could be huge for her which is why she’s here. Steve asks who the client is. Stephanie responds that they haven’t revealed their name yet as it’s top secret and they want to wait until they meet in person tonight. Steve warns her that there is no client and that it’s Orpheus. Stephanie questions thinking that but Steve insists that it’s a trap and asks why else they would keep their identity a secret. Stephanie suggests they could be a celebrity or a politician. Steve continues to worry it could be Orpheus. Stephanie tells him to stop with the paranoia and assures that her meeting was set up by a trusted colleague that she’s worked with countless times. Stephanie reminds Steve that he taught her how to take care of herself. Steve knows she can handle herself but pepper spray won’t protect her from a madman like Orpheus. Steve wishes Stephanie and Kayla would realize what a threat Orpheus is to them. Stephanie asks where Kayla is. Steve informs her that she’s at the hospital, so Stephanie suggests they go see her as she has just enough time to surprise her before her meeting. Steve agrees to go, but says he will accompany her to her secret meeting. Steve decides that if she’s going to the meeting, he’s going to have her back. Steve reminds her that he can be just as stubborn as her and Kayla. Steve and Stephanie then exit the house.

Kayla asks if Chad has considered therapy. Chad says Sonny mentioned that too. Kayla is sure that Marlena could find him a grief support group. Chad doesn’t want to sit around feeling sorry for himself. Kayla encourages that he would learn how to deal with his anger and maybe not let it eat away at him, so he’d stop hurting himself, getting drunk, or yelling at his kids. Chad questions who told her about that. Kayla tells him that Jennifer is concerned because she loves him like they all do. Kayla brings up that Chad went to marriage counseling. Chad says that was different. Kayla points out that it helped heal his marriage. Kayla doesn’t know how long it will take to heal his heart but maybe he can learn to be kinder to himself and more present for his children.

Sarah asks if Xander has given any thought on how to prove that Ava and Gwen are in cahoots with Leo. Xander wants to stick to his original brilliant plan of breaking in to Ava’s room at the DiMera Mansion and planting a bug. Sarah suggests they just go to the police with everything they know. Xander supposes that will work too.

Gwen tells EJ to take care and tells Ava that she’ll talk to her soon as she quickly exits. EJ notes that Gwen seemed upset. Ava points out that Gwen just found out her best friend may have killed her little sister. EJ would imagine that would make Gwen feel quite relieved since now that Leo is the #1 suspect and currently in custody, the police are that much further from realizing that Gwen is just as likely to have done the deed with Ava’s help.

Gwen walks through the town square right as Sarah and Xander are coming out of the Salem Inn. Sarah calls it a coincidence as they were just talking about her. Xander mentions reading The Intruder article about her good friend Leo being arrested for murder. Gwen says that she’s quite devastated. Sarah asks if Gwen thinks Leo is guilty then. Gwen responds that the police seem to think so or else they wouldn’t have brought him in for questioning. Xander says that works out really well for Gwen since losing her best friend is a small price to pay for getting away with murder.

Leo tells Rafe that he’ll give up the killer and the proof. Sloan argues that handing over crucial evidence and the culprit has to get them something. Rafe says once he sees who and what Leo has to offer, then he will talk to Melinda and consider what it’s worth. Rafe calls that the best he has to offer. Sloan believes it’s Leo’s best bet. Leo jokes about holding out so Rafe goes to leave but Leo stops him and asks when they are going to get the evidence. Rafe tells Leo that he’s not going anywhere and that Sloan will take him to the evidence.

Kayla tells Chad that she called in a prescription for him at the pharmacy and he can change his bandage later today, then come back to see her in a week so she can make sure it’s healing properly. Chad thanks her. Kayla adds that when he goes to the pharmacy, he could stop in Marlena’s office and he could always cancel the appointment if he changes his mind. Chad agrees that she wins and thanks her. Chad walks away as Steve then arrives with Stephanie to surprise Kayla.

Ava tells EJ that he must be loopy if he thinks she helped Gwen do anything to Abigail. EJ then reveals that he heard her admit to breaking Gwen out of prison on the night that Abigail was killed. Ava questions him eavesdropping. EJ says he happens to live here and asks how he would know that one of his guests would be openly discussing her latest criminal exploits. Ava isn’t sure what EJ thinks he heard, but warns that he’s barking up the wrong tree. EJ argues that they both know it’s her M.O. since Ava helped Kristen break out of police custody before, which he kept to himself. EJ doesn’t know if he can cloak her sins a second time.

Kayla can’t believe Stephanie is here and asks why she didn’t call to let them know she was coming. Stephanie says it was a surprise and she will fill her in later. Stephanie then spots Chad and goes over to greet him. Chad didn’t know she was home. Stephanie says she just got in to town and that she’s so sorry about Abigail. Chad thanks her for the flowers. Stephanie tells him to let her know if there’s anything she can do for he or the kids. Kayla asks Steve what’s the matter and if he isn’t happy that Stephanie is home. Steve responds that they will talk about it at lunch.

Ava warns EJ about snitching but EJ says it’s falling on deaf ears since she’s no longer connected to the Vitali crime family. EJ says that’s why she’s so desperate to hang on to Jake’s stake in DiMera. EJ tells Ava to give him one good reason why he shouldn’t tell Rafe what he knows about her and Gwen.

Sloan returns to Leo in the interrogation room and confirms the evidence was where he said it would be and now that Rafe has the evidence, he should be dropping in on Abigail’s real killer as they speak. Leo remarks that she’s probably going to kill him too…

Gwen questions what Sarah and Xander are saying. Sarah tells her to drop the act as they know that she was at the DiMera Mansion on the night that Abigail died. Gwen calls that ludicrous as she was locked away in prison that night and it’s a matter of public record. Sarah tells her to save it as they know Lucas claimed he saw her there because it was Gwen in the mask. Rafe then appears with the mask in hand and asks if they mean this mask. Rafe tells Gwen that she’s going to have to come with him because he has a few questions for her about her sister’s murder.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 18, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria was in her office. She texted Chance and set up a meeting with him in 30 minutes. Chelsea showed up and hoped she wasn’t intruding. Victoria noted that Chelsea just dropped in unannounced. Chelsea decided she should go since it clearly wasn’t a good time, but Victoria stopped her and asked why Chelsea thought so – did Victoria look upset? Chelsea knew that Ashland’s death must be taking its toll, even though he and Victoria weren’t together when he died.

Victoria said she heard Billy and Chelsea’s podcast, and Chelsea had livened things up. Chelsea said she’d shed a lot of tears lately, and the podcast was a nice change of pace. Victoria wondered why Chelsea came. Chelsea said she brought up something to Billy earlier, and she decided to just come to Victoria about it. She asked if Billy mentioned anything. Victoria hadn’t spoken with him. Chelsea said she was hoping to arrange a get together between Johnny and Connor. Victoria asked what Chelsea was really asking her. Chelsea wanted Connor to know he had a biological sibling. She thought it would be really good for Johnny too. Victoria thought she had a handle on what her son needed. Chelsea said Johnny was older than Connor, and he’d be mature enough soon to understand. Victoria stated that this was a call for her and Billy. Chelsea just thought it’d be good for both boys. Victoria reminded Chelsea of the original agreement.

Victoria always intended to tell Johnny the while truth at some point. He already knew she wasn’t his biological mother. “He doesn’t know that I am,” Chelsea said. Victoria asked what the sudden urgency was. Chelsea said things were happening that reminded her that tomorrow wasn’t promised, and keeping secrets wasn’t the answer. Victoria said she wasn’t keeping some nefarious secret. Chelsea agreed, but she said the longer this went on, Connor and Johnny would think that this was kept from them on purpose. Victoria said she just told the kids their stepfather died and they were still processing that. Chelsea worried Johnny would resent them. She asked what would happen when they boys found out they weren’t cousins, they were brothers. Chelsea said Victoria was Johnny’s mother, and she’d done an incredible job raising him. She wasn’t trying to pretend she was Johnny’s mom, she just wanted to tell the boys the truth so they didn’t feel like they were kept in the dark this whole time. Chelsea said they both knew how secrets could destroy a family .

Chelsea didn’t mean to spring this on Victoria – Billy had said he’d mention it, then she realized she should just talk to Victoria instead of unfairly making Billy the go-between. Chelsea knew it was a big ask and they had to handle it with care. Victoria appreciated Chelsea coming to her. Victoria thought Chelsea was right that secrets kept in kindness could do a lot more damage than anyone expected.

Abby was at Society with Chance. She said this was still his investigation and his decision, but she spoke with Victoria and learned all the harrowing details of the night Ashland died. Abby said it was heartbreaking, and Victoria just wanted to put this behind her. Chance asked if Victoria tried to get Abby to influence him. She said of course not, but she could see the impact that this nightmare had on Victoria. Abby asked what kind of impact this was going to have on her dad. He said he couldn’t just stop doing his job because people he cared about were involved. He said he took an oath. She said if his theory about her father was true, did it change the fact that Ashland died or why. She knew he had a strong sense of duty, and she loved that about him, but now she was wondering about his duty to his family.

Chance thought it’d be the height of hypocrisy for him to be in law enforcement if he put his family above the law. Abby said Chance didn’t let her finish. She wasn’t just worried about Victoria, but she was also worried about the stress this investigation was putting on him and on their family, not just the Newmans. She could see the conflict this investigation put on him, and she said he’d been working day and night. He said these were unusual circumstances, and he’d been busting his tail to close Rey’s cases. Rey was one of the most upstanding guys Chance had ever known, and he was trying to live up to that legacy. How could he do that if he ignored facts in a case to protect her family. She thought he was just as upstanding as Rey ever was, but there was more to life than work. According to Abby, the other day, Dominic said bye-bye to her, and Chance missed it, because he missed family dinner again. Chance hated missing milestones like that, but Abby had a job, and Devon spent a lot of time with Dominic. He asked if it was really fair to expect any of them to be there for every special moment Dominic had. He felt like this was about something else.

Abby said Chance was right – there was a lot more going on. She thought he needed to take a cold hard look at the pressures of this case. He said everyone wanted him to do the right thing, but he was torn on what the right thing was. He said every single one of her relatives were pressing him, including Adam. Victor asked what he would’ve done if Abby had been forced to accidentally hurt Stitch. Abby was sorry. She had no idea. Chance said he wasn’t immune to the pull of family loyalty, and as much as Abby insisted this was his decision, he couldn’t help but feel she had an opinion. She said his opinion was the only one that mattered. He hoped that was true. Victoria arrived and asked for a moment with Chance. Abby said they were in the middle of something. Chance said it was okay, because he and Victoria prearranged this. Abby left.

Victoria wanted to talk about the footage Chance found that he thought supported his theory that Victor had some involvement what happened. She didn’t see how a grainy video of a guy getting into Ashland’s car with a cigarette was solid proof of anything. Chance agreed. Victoria knew Chance would do what his conscience dictated and no one would ask him to do otherwise. He said that the Newmans were masters of indirect pressure. He was waiting for a desperate plea or a veiled Newman threat from her. She said that wasn’t going to happen. When she was with with Abby earlier, she wasn’t aware of the new evidence. Victoria admired she may have insinuated that Abby should lean on Chance for Victoria’s benefit, and that wasn’t fair. Victoria admired Chance’s sense of right and wrong. She thought he was a good person and she’d never want to push him to do something against his instincts. However, she reiterated that Ashland came after her with violent intentions, and he was stopped, and now her family was safe. She thought the outcome was best for everyone involved. She left.

Kevin went to Chance with good and bad news. They got DNA off the cigarette, but Victor’s security team had disappeared, so they couldn’t subpoena them. The good news was there was a bloody finger print inside Ashland’s rental car. The blood was Ashland’s and while the print was partial, making it hard to match, it was clearly not Ashland’s. Chance said the car was a rental, so there should be lots of prints that weren’t Ashland’s. Kevin said they hadn’t found any other prints in the car. It was meticulously wiped clean. They realized this could be the chance to prove Victor’s security guards moved Ashland’s body and staged the accident. Kevin asked if they should set up the time and manpower to find the missing security guards, or if Chance already had enough to take the case to the DA.

At Crimson Lights, Devon said Lily pitched him ideas that Nate brought to her before bringing them to Devon. Nate said that wasn’t what happened. Devon imagined that Nate thought that he could go around his back and get Lily to approve his ideas. Nate insisted Devon had things all twisted. Nate stated that he wasn’t trying to pull anything. He brought his ideas to Lily because she actually wanted to hear what he wanted to say, unlike Devon. Devon said he never had a problem listening to what Nate had to say, but Nate had a problem listening to his critiques or advice. Nate said he was open to criticism, but that was all Devon seemed to have for him. Devon said all he’d told Nate was that he lacked experience and could use a mentor. Devon didn’t understand how he and Nate were meant to work together when Nate got sensitive about everything Devon said. Nate didn’t understand how he was supposed to do his job if he had to run everything by Devon. “You’re my COO. You run things by me. Okay. I feel like cause we’re family you think you can just disregard the chain of the command at the company,” Devon contended.

Nate understood the chain of command, and he noted that Devon took every opportunity to remind him. Devon wished he didn’t have to keep bringing it up, but it seemed like Nate wasn’t getting it for some reason. Devon stated that he and Lily were the CEOs, Billy was her COO, and Nate was his. “You work for me. It’s not the other way around,” Devon said. “I’m not your equal but I’m also not your intern and I don’t appreciate being treated that way. It’s like you don’t want me to have any ideas of my own,” Nate replied. Nate kept getting the message that Devon wanted him to be seen and not heard. Devon distinctly remembered encouraging Nate to speak up. Nate said Devon wanted him to adhere to the company hierarchy, and he did – he brought his ideas to Devon’s co-leader, as she requested. Nate thought that Devon could learn a thing or two from Lily if he weren’t so bullheaded and egotistical.

Devon asked what leadership qualities Nate admired so much about Lily that Devon apparently lacked. Nate said she clearly knew how to lead a team and delegate, she was willing to listen to others and let them run with good ideas. Devon asked what Lily said when Nate told her about his ideas. Nate revealed that Lily said his ideas were worth considering. Devon said that wasn’t exactly a green light. Devon asked if Nate just assumed he’d smooth this past Lily, then start creating a music festival and change their streaming strategy on his own, because if so, that wasn’t how things worked. Nate said Devon’s obsessive need for total control was stifling.

Devon thought Nate couldn’t handle being inexperienced at something. Nate said the excuse starting to wear thin. Devon said it was true that Nate didn’t have a lot of business experience. Devon felt it was like ever since things turned out in Nate’s favor at the launch, he thought he could do whatever he wanted without following the rules. Nate grumbled that Devon’s rules seemed to be the only ones that mattered. Devon said that was true, because Nate was his COO. Things had gotten more heated, voices were raised, and Nate asked if Devon was going to punch him again. Devon said it was clear that this was about more than work. He told Nate to figure himself out before they talked again, and he left.

Devon went home and got Dominic, then he and Abby met at Crimson Lights for the custody exchange. Devon always hated saying bye to Dom, but it was probably for the best today. Devon thought Dom could sense that he was worked up. Abby said they had a sensitive little boy who picked up on all the moods around him. Devon said working with family was difficult. Abby asked if it was Lily, and Devon said it was Nate – he was trying to do too much too fast and he didn’t want to listen to advice. Abby said that didn’t sound like Nate. Devon had never seen this side of Nate before they started working together. Devon thought it was like Nate wanted to be an instant success and launch all these initiatives without learning the ropes. Devon said it wasn’t supposed to be this hard. Abby said when work and family mixed, things could get complicated.

Abby felt Devon’s pain – family turmoil could be overwhelming. She woke up every morning praying for peace, but she knew it would probably never happen because her husband was a police officer. Devon didn’t see how working at the GCPD could be worse than when everyone thought Chance was dead. Abby said it wasn’t worse, just stressful. She wasn’t thrilled about Chance going back to work, but it seemed to be helping him deal until Rey’s death. She said Chance had been overcompensating, trying to close all of Rey’s cases and working long hours. Now he had a case that put him in a moral quandary, and it was putting stress on everyone. She couldn’t go into detail, but it was about Ashland’s death.

Devon asked why Abby didn’t put her foot down. Abby didn’t think now was the time to put demands on Chance – sometimes people needed to make their own decisions and mistakes. She suggested he could let Nate take some risks, and if things blew up in his face, he’d have no one to blame but himself. Devon didn’t think he was as evolved as Abby. Abby realized her advice was easier said than done. She admitted she’d just tried to guilt Chance into doing what she wanted him to do instead of just being direct with him. Devon and Abby realized neither of them were perfect and they didn’t practice what they preached.

Abby loved that she and Devon could call each other out on their bad behavior with no hard feelings. He wished he and Nate could get to that place. She said it wasn’t easy finding people you could be totally honest with without them taking offense. She wondered why it was so difficult to do that with the very people they should be able to do that with. She said maybe they should try harder. Devon said Abby and Chance could do that. Abby wondered if the same could be said about Nate. Nate was having a drink at Society, while Devon said in a voiceover that it felt like Nate was fighting him at every turn, and maybe it was a sign of bigger problems.

Billy went to Lily’s office and apologized for missing the meeting. She was frustrated he wasn’t there, and she wanted an explanation. He said he and Chelsea were working on a podcast that ran over. He asked if she forgave him. She said of course she could forgive him. He said this was the first time he dropped the ball as her COO. She said it wasn’t the first time he’d been late or distracted because of the podcast. She’d warned him that the podcast could take away from the real work he should be doing. He didn’t appreciate the implication that it wasn’t real work. She said it was real work, but it was secondary to his primary job of being COO. She felt like the podcast was taking precedence in his life. He said she was making it sound like he didn’t like his job, which wasn’t true. He noted that the podcast platform was his idea, and it was a major generator of his success. She said he never let her forget how popular the podcasts were, and he was always begging her to listen to the latest episode. He asked if that was too much to ask, and she said it was right now when she was trying to deal with the merger and the tension between Devon and Nate. She could really use some support from her COO, and she asked if that was too much to ask.

Billy promised Lily could count on him, but he didn’t want her to accuse him of not caring about his job, because he did. She said this wasn’t about him missing a meeting – it was about where his passion lay. She thought he was more exuberant about the podcast than he was about the corporate world. He didn’t think it was a fair comparison – the podcasts were a creative and emotional outlet, but they were still his job, and the COO job was grounding and stabilizing. Shse asked if he meant boring. He didn’t, and he asked her not to misrepresent his feelings. She said she understood if that was what he wanted, but if he did, he had to own it. He said it was like she was asking if he wanted to quit.

Lily wasn’t suggested Billy quit, but she thought it was interesting that his mind went there. She asked if that was what he wanted. He didn’t want that. He thought he just missed her and he’d spent all his spare time in the studio while she was out of town. He got caught up, and it wouldn’t happen again. They both said they didn’t want to fight. She opened the gift he’d left for her earlier. They were air pods. She seemed kind of let down. He got them because her old ones were failing. She thanked him and said that it was a practical gift. She did think he needed to seriously think about what he wanted.

Victoria went to Dive Bar, and Billy was there. She said wherever she went, she kept running into reminders of her messy life. Billy had thought he’d worked his way back into her good books. She said that was before she got sandbagged by Chelsea. She sarcastically thanked him for the head’s up. He was sorry. He’d planned to tell her, but he didn’t think it was the right time, with all she had going on. Victoria said she didn’t disagree with telling Johnny the truth, but he was dealing with Ashland’s death. Billy said the older Johnny got, the harder it was to justify not telling him. It was a red flag to Victoria that Chelsea was suddenly so urgent about telling Johnny. Billy said he wasn’t pushing to tell Johnny right now. Victoria just wanted to relax and be able to get some sleep tonight. He said he’d buy her a drink and bore her senseless about his podcast, and she’d sleep like a baby.

Victoria was thinking of taking the kids somewhere before school started. For a while she wasn’t sure she wanted to send them back to boarding school, but maybe away was the best thing for them right now. He agreed, since the kids would be away from any publicity about Ashland. She said the kids deserved to be away from real-world problems. He’d love to have the kids stay home, but he thought she was right. She asked where Lily was, and he said she was working. She asked what was wrong. He felt like he should have a better handle on his life. He still felt like he was still trying to figure out what he wanted to be when he grew up. She said she’d heard that from him before. He said he was very consistent. She told him he was still able to get her out of her own head and make her laugh. Chelsea was lurking in the background, and she saw Billy and Victoria.

Victoria thanked Billy for the chat. It helped, and she thought she might actually be able to get some sleep. She appreciated his friendship. He said he’d remind her of that the next time she told him to leave her alone. She said she knew. She left. Chelsea joined Billy and said it was impressive that Billy and Victoria were friends. In some ways, she always thought he and Victoria brought out the best in each other.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, August 17, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla receives flowers at home and tells Steve that he shouldn’t have, but Steve says he didn’t.

Sonny enters the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion where a woman is seated and drinking coffee. Sonny guesses that she is one of Alex’s friends. Alex then walks in and asks if he heard his name.

Jack goes to Gwen’s motel room and says he came to update her on her sister’s murder investigation, unless she’s already seen the news. Gwen says she just got up and asks what happened. Jack informs her that the police have a new suspect in custody, her friend Leo Stark.

Shawn enters the interrogation room where Leo believes that he’s leaving but Shawn says no. Leo complains that he already held him here all night for no reason. Shawn argues that he’s the main suspect in the Abigail DiMera murder case so they have more questions for him to answer. Shawn warns him that he’s taking this very serious and he should too. Leo responds that he is and that he plans to sue Shawn, Rafe, and the entire department for unlawful detention. Shawn tells Leo that he’ll tell Melinda to go light on his sentence if he confesses to the murder of Abigail.

Chad goes to the DiMera Mansion with Jada. Jada says she knows it probably isn’t easy for him to be back at the house, so she offers to do the search herself and he can wait outside but Chad says no chance. Chad declares that if Leo Stark killed his wife, he’s going to do everything in his power to prove it. They head inside to the living room. Jada asks if he needs a minute but Chad says he’s good and asks how to proceed. Jada brings up Thomas saying he ran in to Leo in the basement so Chad leads her down the tunnels.

Leo insists that he did not kill Abigail DiMera. Shawn says they have a witness that puts him in the house on the night of the murder. Leo asks if he means the mentally ill little boy who thinks he’s the tooth fairy. Shawn informs Leo that they questioned Clyde Weston, who said that Leo was in possession of a bag of jewelry that was stolen from Abigail’s bedroom on the night that she was murdered. Shawn asks how Leo got the jewelry if he was never there.

Jack explains to Gwen that Leo is now at the center of Abigail’s murder investigation. Gwen argues that there’s no proof that he did it. Jack brings up that Leo was hiding in Abigail’s basement and had her jewelry, so he questions how to explain that if Leo is innocent. Gwen admits she can’t. Jack asks Gwen if Leo said or did anything that would lead her to believe that he could’ve killed Abigail. Gwen flashes back to arguing with Leo about Abigail’s murder when Gwen was accusing Leo of having gotten his revenge. Gwen then claims to Jack that she’s just as shocked to hear about this as he is.

Kayla asks who else would send her yellow roses. Steve suggests one of the kids and points out there is a card. Kayla then reads the card, revealing it is from Orpheus, saying he apologizes for any trouble he may have caused her in the past and that she has nothing to fear from him now. Steve grabs the card out of worry and quickly moves Kayla away from the roses.

Sonny asks if Alex is going to introduce him to his friend. Alex introduces her as Lisa but she corrects him that her name is Sloan. Alex apologizes and says he’s terrible at names. Sloan remarks that luckily, he’s good at a few other things. Sonny asks if they’ve known each other for awhile. Alex reveals they met last night at last call at the Small Bar and they just found each other. Sloan questions him remembering the name of the bar but not the name of the woman he slept with. Alex jokes about the name of the Small Bar. Alex says they had an instant connection which was a huge relief after Gabi turned him down. Alex remarks to Sonny that Sonny forgot to tell him that Gabi was smoking hot. Sloan points out that she’s still in the room. Alex apologizes and says she’s smoking hot too. Sloan goes to get more coffee. Sonny can’t believe she didn’t just smack him across the face after he insulted her a dozen times. Alex argues that she’s cool and knows he’s not out to hurt anyone’s feelings. Sonny asks how many other beautiful women he hit on last night. Alex says like four, including Sonny’s sister-in-law. Sonny calls him the most shameless horn dog ever which Alex laughs at.

Leo claims to Shawn that he has no idea what Clyde is talking about and that he’s never even met him. Shawn calls that interesting because Clyde said they are partners in a fencing operation and that Leo had a bag of jewelry that he was just looking to unload which belonged to Abigail. Leo insists that he’s never met Clyde. Shawn asks why Clyde would lie. Leo argues that Clyde is out on parole and maybe he doesn’t want to spend his life in prison. Shawn reminds Leo that Clyde has an airtight alibi. Leo suggests maybe Clyde’s afraid that they’ll still find a way to pin this on him. Shawn asks why Clyde would want to pin this on Leo then. Leo then declares that Nancy put him up to it because she hates him for stealing her husband. Shawn says he heard that was an epic fail on his part. Leo argues that’s because the losers in town wouldn’t mind their own business. Leo states that Nancy still wants revenge against him since she blames him for breaking up her family. Shawn argues that he hears Nancy and Clyde are very happy together. Leo complains that Shawn is holding him on the word of a spoiled brat and a career criminal while they have no real evidence to back up these insane accusations. Shawn says not yet, but they are working on it.

Chad explains to Jada that the tunnels underneath the DiMera Mansion go on for miles, so there are several access points all over Salem. Jada wonders if Leo used them to get down here. Chad guesses it’s possible. Jada asks what this room is used for. Chad says it’s mostly for storing wine and some other stuff like holding people against their will. Jada asks if he ever considered sealing it off but Chad asks where else they would store the wine. As they enter the room, Chad sees the breakfast plate that Leo left behind and declares that Thomas was right and that Leo was under their nose the whole time.

Sloane returns with coffee and tells Alex that she has to get to the office. They kiss goodbye and Sloan tells Sonny that it was nice to meet him as she then exits. Sonny asks Alex if they are a thing now. Alex says he wouldn’t mind hanging out with her again, but he’s not looking for anything serious. Alex feels like Sonny gave him a judgmental look as if to say “why aren’t you having a thing with the woman you just met”. Sonny questions Alex barely knowing her but still having sex with her. Alex questions what’s wrong with that and laughs it off, saying it’s the 21st century. Sonny guesses he’s not as cavalier about using people as he is. Alex argues that Sloane never indicated that she wanted anything more from him than sex. Sonny argues that everyone wants more than just sex. Alex asks how he knows that. Sonny says he’s come across normal people with heart and souls that want more and says everyone deserves to be loved. Alex says he feels very loved by his father, his brother, and his friends. Alex knows Sonny and Will are domesticated but says that’s not his style or what he’s looking for. Sonny argues that Alex doesn’t get to experience the things that take courage like commitment and sacrifice. Alex feels that sounds boring and suffocating. Sonny argues that loving someone and them loving you back is the most beautiful thing in the world. Alex says he’s very defensive and suggests they move on. Sonny agrees to pretend they never had this conversation because he’s clearly dead set on his shallow lifestyle and he can’t change his mind. Sonny then tells Alex that he’s worried about him because he’s his brother and he loves him, so he doesn’t want him to be a misogynist. Alex argues that he loves women while Sonny says he doesn’t respect them or their feelings. Alex insists that the women he has sex with are completely fine with him having no regard for their feelings because they have no regard for his and that’s the way he likes it. Sonny decides he’s clearly not getting through to him so they will end this here as he’s got work to do. Alex then pulls up the news on his tablet and shows Sonny that they have a new suspect in Abigail’s murder case, Leo Stark.

Leo accuses Shawn of trying to railroad him. Shawn says he’s trying to conduct a thorough investigation. Leo argues that he’s holding him hostage while throwing things at the wall to see what sticks. Leo says he knows the law and knows his rights. Leo pretends to be speaking in front of a court and complains that people in town want to see him fall for something he didn’t do, but he’s not guilty and they will never bring him down. Leo tells Shawn that he wants to call his lawyer.

Chad and Jada search the wine cellar and talk about not finding the murder weapon. Jada notes that forensics think it was a steak knife but she doesn’t see one here. Jada brings up Chad saying some of the tunnel entrances are hidden and asks if he has any idea how Leo could’ve found them. Chad is not sure as he didn’t think Leo even knew about the tunnels. Jada asks if he can think of anyone that would have told him. Chad responds that one person comes to mind.

Gwen tells Jack that she’s known Leo for a very long time and he’s capable of many things, but murder is not one of them. Jack knows she doesn’t want to think of her friend being able to do something like this, but he did have a motive as he was furious with Abigail and Chad in their part in ruining his future with Craig, so it’s no secret that he wanted revenge. Gwen argues that Leo already got revenge by sending in that story about him and Chad to the Intruder. Jack points out that left Abigail. Gwen insists that no matter how angry Leo might have gotten, he would never go this far to stab the mother of two children to death. Gwen declares there is no way. Jack questions if it wasn’t Leo, Lucas, Sarah, or Clyde, then who could have done something so horrible to his daughter.

Steve searches the roses and vase to make sure Orpheus didn’t put a bomb in them. Kayla asks if it’s harmless then. Steve calls it a threat. Kayla says Orpheus’ apology was obviously insincere but she would hardly call flowers a threat. Steve feels it’s a message and his way of saying he can get to her whenever he wants. Steve declares that he’s going to deliver a message of his own. Steve then grabs his gun and proclaims that he’s going to track Orpheus down and kill him. Kayla asks if he’s insane and tells him to put the gun back. Steve argues that he has to stop Orpheus before he hurts her. Kayla tells him to calm down. Steve complains that Orpheus is coming after his family and already threatened his kids. Kayla argues that Orpheus is just playing mind games with him, so he can’t let him get to him. Steve questions what Orpheus is doing here since his grandson and son are gone and everyone in Salem despises him, so the only think keeping him here is whatever sick plan he’s cooking up. Kayla points out that he just got a pardon, so she doesn’t think Orpheus will do anything to get sent back to prison. Steve feels he can’t take that chance and doesn’t want to just sit around until she disappears again and he burns her alive or a cop from Seattle calls with bad news about the kids. Kayla knows that Orpheus is dangerous but encourages that Steve and the police are going to watch him like a hawk. Steve mentions that’s what John said but he doesn’t feel that’s enough, so he told John that they have to eliminate the threat. Kayla questions Steve already talking to John about killing Orpheus. Steve confirms that he did and while they were talking, Orpheus just strolled up and mentioned that he had just visited Marlena. Kayla admits that’s awful and scary, but she’s almost positive that John did not agree to go vigilante with him which Steve admits. Kayla remarks that at least one of them is thinking clearly. Steve worries that Orpheus is planning something big if they don’t stop him now. Kayla insists that she wants Orpheus back in a cage as much as he does, but he cannot take matters in to his own hands. Kayla asks him to tell her that he will not do anything crazy.

Sonny tells Alex that the suspect is Leo Stark. Alex thought he looked familiar and recognizes him as the guy that accused Sonny of sexual harassment. Sonny calls this unbelievable. Alex feels harassment to murder is a pretty big leap. Sonny feels that if Leo killed Abigail that it’s kind of his fault which Alex questions. Sonny explains that Leo hated Abigail because she and Chad helped him break up his relationship but they only did that because he asked them to. Alex doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Sonny continues that Leo was a huge con man, so it was important to him to not let him hurt anyone else and his new target had a lot of connections to people in Salem, so busting him was a group effort that included Chad and Abigail. Sonny feels he put a target on their back. Alex encourages that he can’t blame himself as there’s no way he could’ve known that Leo was capable of anything like that. Sonny decides to call Chad to make sure he’s okay but it goes straight to voicemail. Sonny leaves a message, saying he saw the news about Leo and asks Chad to call him when he gets this.

Gwen tells Jack that she’s sorry as she knows all this uncertainty must be absolute torture for him. Jack just wants justice for his little girl. Gwen wishes she could help him. Chad then shows up and says he needs to talk to Gwen. Jack asks what’s going on. Chad explains that he and Jada were searching the basement of the DiMera Mansion and found evidence that someone had been hiding out in the secret room. Jack asks what they found. Chad says there were blankets and silverware, so the police are testing for prints and DNA but he already knows it was Leo Stark because Thomas said that he had run in to him in the tunnels on the day that Abigail was murdered and he believes him, so it’s only a matter of time before he can prove it was him. Chad turns to Gwen and asks what she thinks about that. Gwen claims that she’s stunned that Leo is involved which Chad questions. Chad asks how Leo got in to his house. Gwen asks how she should know. Chad points out that Leo found his way in to the tunnels without using an access point on the property and those entrances are very well hidden, so Leo wouldn’t have been able to find them unless he was helped. Gwen questions Chad thinking she helped Leo break in to his home and asks why she would do that. Chad says because Leo told Gwen that he was planning to kill Abigail and she helped him do it.

Shawn comes out of the interrogation room where Jada asks how it’s going with Leo. Shawn responds that Leo flirted with him and then acted out some bizarre court room drama where he is the victim, but he’s just been stone walling him the entire time so it hasn’t been the most productive morning. Shawn asks if Jada had any luck at the DiMera Mansion. Jada shows him a fork they recovered and declares that she thinks she might have cracked the case wide open.

Kayla needs Steve to promise but Steve says he has to do something because he won’t lose her. Kayla warns that he will lose her if he kills Orpheus because he will go to prison for the rest of their lives. Kayla argues that he cannot let Orpheus do that to them. Steve gives in and agrees not to do anything for now. Kayla thanks him and they kiss. Kayla needs to get to work. Steve decides he’s going to drive her. Kayla says she doesn’t need a bodyguard but Steve insists. Steve then trashes the roses while Kayla turns on the alarm.

Sonny tells Alex that it sounds like they actually have a pretty solid case against Leo. Alex asks if Leo was really that angry that his relationship blew up. Sonny explains that Leo thought he was set for life and then at the last second, it was all taken away from him so he was pretty pissed off and he swore revenge against all of them. Alex asks about that including Sonny. Sonny informs Alex that he asked Justin not to tell them, but a couple months ago, Leo drugged him, took pictures of them in bed and sold them to a tabloid. Alex questions if Leo sexually assaulted him. Sonny clarifies that he made it look like they slept together in order to humiliate him or ruin his reputation or break up his marriage. Sonny says he tried to press charges but by the time he took a blood test, the drugs were out of his system and he couldn’t prove a thing. Alex questions why he didn’t tell them. Sonny admits he was embarrassed. Alex argues that nobody drugs his little brother and gets away with it, so he threatens to get his hands on Leo. Sonny appreciates that but says Leo is not worth it and might be going to prison anyway. Sonny adds that Leo is total scum, but he can’t see him stabbing someone to death. Sonny then declares that he does not think Leo killed Abigail.

Jada tells Shawn that the lab is testing several items from the DiMera basement including the fork, so they should have results very soon. Shawn says that’s good as he’d like to give Abigail’s family some answers. Jada points out that was Shawn’s family too and comments on the DiMera Mansion being some house and huge with a secret room in the basement that can only be accessed through hidden passage ways. Shawn informs Jada that his mother and sister in law were both held captive there more than once. Jada questions everyone in town acting like that’s completely normal. Sloan, the woman that was with Alex earlier, then arrives at the station, revealing that she is Leo’s attorney.

Jack tells Chad that he’s already spoken to Gwen about Leo and she said that he never gave any indication that he was planning to hurt Abigail. Gwen claims if he had, she certainly wouldn’t have helped him. Chad argues that Gwen and Leo both hated Abigail and they were BFFs so it makes sense that they would help each other out. Gwen claims that she would never but Chad shouts that Gwen knew about the tunnels and that room. Gwen says that’s because Abigail held her prisoner down there. Chad argues that maybe as payback for that and destroying her future with Xander and sending her to prison, she put Leo in position to kill her. Jack argues that Chad is jumping to conclusions. Gwen complains that the tunnels aren’t Salem’s best kept secret. Chad insists that Gwen told Leo about the tunnels because she’s a vengeful, jealous, psycho. Jack tells Chad that’s enough. Chad warns Jack not to fall for Gwen’s act again and states that she is the reason that Abigail’s dead. Gwen says no but Chad insists that the information that Gwen gave Leo allowed him to sneak in to his house and murder his wife. Gwen pleads with Chad but he refuses to listen to another word she has to say. Chad swears that he will use the information to prove that Gwen is involved with this. Chad then exits.

Steve brings Kayla to the hospital. Kayla appreciates him bringing her but says he didn’t need to walk her up. Steve calls it just a precaution. Kayla jokes that she’ll draw the line at him scrubbing in with her and agrees to text him when she’s ready to go and he’ll come pick her up. Steve says he loves her as they kiss goodbye. Kayla and Steve then both get notifications on their phone that the home alarm system went off. Kayla wonders if someone broke in. Steve points out that the alarm stopped. Kayla mentions that she had stopped setting it because it was always malfunctioning and wonders if it’s just being wonky. Steve decides he better go check it out and he’ll call her when he knows what happened.

Alex asks Sonny if he’s ready to head to the office. Sonny informs him that he just got the weirdest e-mail about the little company in London that he wanted to buy and then at the last second, it fell through as the LLC are offering to sell it to Titan. Alex says that’s great but Sonny says it doesn’t make sense as they wouldn’t even make a profit. Alex suggests jumping on it before they change their mind but Sonny doesn’t like it and feels something is up here..

Chad goes home to the Horton house with a drink. Chad tells himself to pull it together and then smashes the glass in his hand.

Sloan and Shawn join Leo in the interrogation room. Sloan tells Leo that he was smart to call her as the police have nothing. Shawn argues that he wouldn’t call two witnesses nothing. Sloan questions that being a kid and an ex-con and says it doesn’t get more unreliable than that. Shawn found what they had to say to be very credible. Sloan suggests he’s not that good at his job then. Sloan declares that unless Shawn’s going to arrest her client, they are leaving. Shawn stops and says they still have more questions that need to be answered. Sloan responds that Leo will not be saying another word. They go to leave but Jada enters the room and says Leo is not going anywhere. Sloan argues that they have nothing to hold him on. Jada reveals actually they do as they have new evidence that puts Leo at the scene of the crime.

Alex questions why Sonny is so suspicious. Sonny argues that it makes no sense since the LLC just bought this company and now want to sell it. Alex suggests maybe it wasn’t a good fit for them. Sonny thinks either they dug up dirt on the owner or something since giving up something this quickly stinks, so he thinks he’s going to pass. Alex feels that’s a huge mistake. Sonny says at first, he was bummed he didn’t get the deal but now it kind of feels like a blessing in disguise. Alex argues that this is the perfect acquisition for Titan so he has to pull the trigger and says Victor will be psyched. Alex assures that Sonny won’t get burned but Sonny says he’s not taking any chances. Sonny adds that they are going to be late for the conference call so he’ll meet him in the car. Sonny then exits while Alex comments to himself that he’s trying to help him out here.

Steve goes home and bursts in with his gun raised, only to be shocked to find his daughter Stephanie inside, who drops a glass and tells him not to shoot.

Kayla notes that she hasn’t heard from Steve, so she hopes everything is alright. Chad arrives with his bloody hand wrapped and tells Kayla that he’s not alright.

Gwen tells Jack that Chad is completely off base. Gwen swears that if Leo is responsible for what happened to Abigail, she knew nothing about it. Jack says that Chad is just upset and when he calms down, he will see that he’s wrong and with any luck, this nightmare will soon be over. Gwen adds that they will know once and for all what happened to her sister. Gwen thanks Jack for defending her and cries that he doesn’t know how much that means to her as they hug.

Sloan questions the new evidence. Jada presents the fork with Leo’s fingerprints on it that they found in the DiMera basement on a tray. Jada presents the lab report, backing up what Thomas said and it proves that Leo was hiding out in the secret room. Sloan argues that it’s circumstantial. Shawn declares that it’s enough to place Leo under arrest and he’s going to check with Melinda about filing murder charges. Shawn adds that knowing Melinda, she will move this along really quickly. Leo then announces that he did not kill Abigail, but he knows who did, and he can prove it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 17, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nikki summoned Phyllis to the ranch to get an update on her first day at Marchetti. Phyllis said she handled it masterfully, and no one there knew she had a secret plan to sabotage Diane. Nikki asked if Phyllis had taken steps to damage Diane’s reputation yet. Phyllis said it was the first day, and the plan would take time and finesse. Phyllis stated that she was in the trenches while Nikki was home, sipping tea and not furthering their cause. “That’s where you’re wrong,” Nikki replied. Nikki had a meeting with an LA based investigative reporter. The reporter reached out to Nikki, because she was thinking of doing a story on Diane. Phyllis asked to meet the journalist too.

Kyle and Summer went to Dive Bar to get some time alone. They decided not to talk about their moms tonight and to focus on each other. He had a surprise, and he guided her through the establishment with her eyes closed to a table with Italian drinks. It was to remind her of their favorite rooftop bar in Milan. Summer was happy to be back in Genoa City, but there were moments when she missed Italy. Kyle felt the same way. They reminisced about dancing on a rooftop in Italy, then going home and holding each other while they watched the sun rise. Summer listed off the ingredients in the drink and said she wasn’t sure she’d like that combination of tastes together, but she did. “Things that don’t seem to go together, but somehow do,” Kyle said, clearly referring to more than the drinks. Kyle suggested they go home for a swim, and since no one was around, they could skip the swimsuits.

Summer spotted Nikki and Phyllis at at table and pointed out how odd it was, since her mother and grandmother barely gave each other the time of day. Kyle said setting aside old grudges and rivalries was the new trend, but Summer was sure something was up. Kyle said Phyllis and Nikki’s meeting wasn’t really any of their business. He reminded her tonight was supposed to be about them. She said he was right.

Talia, the reporter, joined Nikki and Phyllis. Nikki made introductions. Talia said Phyllis’s name had come up in her research. Nikki said Talia first contacted her wanting to do an article about Ashland’s death and how it affected the Newmans. Nikki convinced her that the better story would be about Diane. Talia hoped to speak to Jack at some point. Nikki said that could be arranged. Talia was curious about Diane’s time in LA. Phyllis found it hard to believe Diane was living a quiet life in LA and just stumbled across Jack’s granddaughter. Talia did think that was an unlikely coincidence. Nikki said she had people in LA digging around, but they hadn’t found anything. Phyllis asked if Nikki mentioned that Diane had sent Jack a bunch of cryptic texts to get him to come to LA. Nikki rolled her eyes. She didn’t think that was worth exploring because Diane already acknowledged that she did that to become sympathetic in Jack’s eyes. Phyllis thought the investigative reporter should be the one to decide. Nikki didn’t want to waste Talia’s valuable time. She said it would behoove all of them for Talia to publish her story quickly. Phyllis said she and Nikki had full access to Diane, so they could help with the investigation.

Talia said her goodbyes. While Kyle attempted to make small talk, Summer was watching Phyllis and Nikki across the room. Kyle realized Summer wasn’t going to be able to relax, so he sent her to the table. Summer went over and asked her mother and grandmother who that woman was that they’d been talking to. Nikki said she had to go, but she and Phyllis were meeting with a reporter who wanted to do a story on Ashland. She left. Phyllis said it was funny how a common enemy, even a dead one, could bond two people. Summer didn’t believe Nikki’s story.

Diane visited Jack in his office. He noted it was after-hours, and she said she just popped in to say goodnight. His dinner meeting just got canceled, and he was dismayed because he’d been craving Society. She said they could go to together. Diane had some questions about her job performance. He suggested she ask Kyle, but she thought their son would take a soft approach on her, and she knew Jack would give her the cold hard truth. She said she needed to do well with the job and prove herself worthy of the second chance Kyle gave her. He agreed to dinner, and she smiled.

At Society, Diane explained she was trying to find a balance at work her first few days. She didn’t want to come off too strong, but she also didn’t want to be invisible. Jack said Diane was a smart resourceful woman, and she should trust her instincts. Diane felt like a neophyte after her first visit with Mariah. Diane thought she’d be able to work really well with Mariah, but that young woman really knew what she was doing. Jack said Kyle recruited Mariah – she had no background in cosmetics or marketing, and he knew she was the right person for the job. Jack thought it showed Kyle had an eye for talent, and it was obvious that Kyle hired Diane because he believed in her abilities, not just because she was his mother. To Diane, it was humbling reporting to someone young enough to be your daughter. Jack said Diane should see it as another stepping stone. He noted that she’d been a model, architect and Realtor, and she’d climbed the ladder in so many different fields. Diane had a confession to make.

Diane knew she’d projected confidence, but in reality she’d been nervous about starting over with Kyle and starting a whole new life here. Right now she felt excited to have so many firsts at this stage of her life. Starting with being a respectable and upstanding member of society. Being a grandmother had been one of the most rewarding experiences of her life, and her job was exciting, but having Phyllis join the Marchetti team threw her off her game. She could imagine Jack understood her reluctance to trust Phyllis. She was determined to take the high road at work, even if Phyllis didn’t.

Jack toasted to Diane and Phyllis surviving as co-workers. Diane said even if Phyllis did try to undermine her, Diane was on the lookout. Diane refused to get worked up about it. Diane didn’t want Phyllis to know this, but in a way, Diane empathized with Phyllis. Diane said she came back into Phyllis’s life in a way that felt intrusive. Diane thought Phyllis felt threatened and displaced. Diane said she was getting to spend so much time with Harrison, Summer and Kyle, and now she was here with Jack. She thought that must really get to Phyllis. Diane said she wasn’t trying to take anything from Phyllis. Diane stated that Summer adored Phyllis, and Harrison was so loving that Phyllis didn’t have to worry about Diane lessening Phyllis’s connection to him. Diane said Jack and Phyllis had such a deep bond, that he might let her into his heart again.

Jack shut down that line of conversation. Diane was sorry. She just meant there was enough love, family and friendship to go around. She hoped Phyllis would stop letting the jealousy and resentment control her, because, as Diane knew, that was a terrible way to go through life. Jack was relieved, surprised and appreciated Diane’s candor and insight. Diane shifted to a lighter subject – dessert.

Elena bumped into Devon in the hallway of Chancellor Winters. She wanted to see Nate, but he wasn’t there. Devon officially welcomed Elena to Chancellor Winters, and he noticed she didn’t seem excited about it. Elena was grateful for the opportunity to work here, and even thought the hospital was her priority, she loved that she’d get to reach more people. She guessed she was just still coming to terms with the reality of Nate’s job here. She admitted she felt she and Nate were drifting apart; she thought they’d be okay, but it was a reminder that things didn’t always go as expected. He knew what she meant. Devon said no matter what professional issues he and Nate had, they would always be family. Devon considered Elena family too, and he thought it was nice that she was literally across the hall. Devon didn’t want the tensions of the job to affect Elena’s home life with Nate. She thanked him and decided to leave.

Nate met with Lily at Crimson Lights on the patio. He congratulated her on knocking it out of the park on her trip. She was glad to be home. He assumed she spoke with Devon. She did, and she thought it would be good if she and Nate discussed it away from the office. Lily knew the transition would be a challenge. She said she went from running a media division to this huge entity, and it was the same for Devon, and Nate had an even bigger career shift. She wasn’t looking to place blame; she just wanted Nate’s take on the tension between him and Devon at the office. He asked if he was talking to the co-CEO of Chancellor Winters or to his cousin. She thought that if they were going to fix this, he had to be as open with her as possible.

Nate admired Devon and respected his experience, but he thought Devon had been autonomous for so long, he’d forgotten how to collaborate. Lily said that wasn’t her experience with Devon. Nate said that could be because Lily and Devon were equals – co-CEOs and siblings. Nate thought Devon was being inflexible and egotistical. He said Devon refused to accept any of Nate’s good ideas. Nate conceded he’d made some missteps, but he was motivated to make the company a success. He felt Devon was holding him back. Lily asked for an example. Nate wanted to broaden the talent pool of the acts then run their own showcases across the country to showcase the talent. Lily liked the concept, but there were logistical issues. Nate said even if it wasn’t viable, they could expand their streaming platform to appeal to a wider audience. He said Devon was too selective, and he picked acts based on personal taste. Lily thought that set the company apart. Nate thought that was fine for a boutique company, but a place like Chancellor Winters should be thinking of global conquest. Nate thought that Devon only had problems with the ideas because they were Nate’s.

Lily appreciated Nate’s candor, and she thanked him for sharing his ideas with her, because she though they were worth considering. She asked how he saw things moving forward with Devon. She didn’t think all the tension was coming from Devon. Nate apologized for his part in that tension and said this discussion made him wonder where he went wrong with Devon. After talking with Lily, Nate truly felt he and Devon could find their footing. He told her she was pretty good at this whole leadership thing. Lily wanted to have a talk with Devon.

After Lily left, Elena met Nate. He greeted her with a kiss, and she told him about going to the office to see him. He explained that Lily had wanted to meet at Crimson Lights to talk, so they wouldn’t get interrupted by Devon. Elena asked if it was a rough conversation, and Nate said just the opposite. Nate said Lily got what was going on with Devon, not that she let Nate off the hook either. Lily made it clear she thought it was a two-way-street, but she understood Nate was doing what he could to make Chancellor Winters better, sometimes in spite of Devon. Nate said once Lily backed him up, Devon would have no choice but to stop instantly squashing Nate’s ideas. Nate was confused that Elena didn’t seem happy about this.

Lily met with Devon in her office. She pitched both of Nate ideas as if they were her own. Devon thought the idea of running their own festival was pretty ambitious, and he was worried they’d get stretched too thin, but if they could pull it off, it’d be pretty damned cool. He said they should get everyone together and have a meeting about it. That’s when Lily revealed that these were Nate’s ideas. He asked if Nate put her up to this to try and trick him. She said Nate shared his ideas, and she chose to pitch them to Devon. Devon asked why his COO was bringing his ideas to Lily before bringing them to Devon. Lily said she asked to meet with Nate and encouraged him to open up to her. Lily asked if Devon changed his opinion of the ideas now that he knew they were Nate’s. He said no, but he thought that she’d gone about this in an underhanded way. She was sorry, but she suggested he might have bias against Nate. She wanted to solve this before it got out of hand. Devon said this was between him and Nate. He left.

Back at Crimson Lights, Elena wanted things to turn out the way Nate wanted them to. He said he wanted Chancellor Winters environment to be a better environment for Elena too. He hoped that Lily could get Devon to understand they were all on the same side. Elena really thought Nate needed to manage his expectations when it came to Devon, because he might push back harder than Nate thought. Elena got called into the hospital. She and Nate agreed to talk about this later, and she left. Devon walked in and confronted Nate. “Would you like to tell me what you’re trying to pull?,” Devon said.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 16, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Bistro, Allie asks Alex what his type is. Alex says he doesn’t really have one which Chanel says isn’t helpful. Alex states that he’s not that picky as he likes beautiful women like everybody else. Alex then spots Gabi and says like her. Chanel agrees that she is beautiful. Allie asks if Alex wants to get a closer look and then calls Gabi over to join them. Alex remarks that Allie didn’t tell him that she was friends with a goddess while Chanel points out that she’s never met her. Allie starts to introduce them when Alex suddenly says that he knows Gabi from somewhere.

Abe and Paulina go to the Brady Pub where Roman tells them that he just closed down the kitchen. Paulina says it’s okay as they already ate at the Bistro. Abe says they just came for a nightcap but understand if Roman needs to close up. Roman explains that he’s babysitting Henry, so he’s glad to have their company. Roman says he got Henry to sleep and Eric is down the hall anyway. Roman asks what he can ge them. Paulina reveals that she came with an ulterior motive as she wants to have a little chat with Roman.

Kate meets with Lucas in the town square and says they need to strategize before his trial tomorrow. Kate suggests Lucas claim temporary insanity but Lucas says it’s a little late for that. Kate insists that he wasn’t in his right mind. Lucas assures that he knew what he was doing and it was selfish, short-sighted, and he didn’t realize the emotional harm that he was putting Sami through. Lucas then reveals that last night, he decided to change his plea to guilty.

Chloe finishes a call with Nancy and informs Brady that she is at the police station with Clyde, where Leo had already been brought in for questioning. Brady asks what Leo did now. Chloe says it was something about the tooth fairy but she wasn’t really following. Chloe confirms that Clyde identified Leo, so the police have detained him. Brady hopes they’ll finally nail him to the wall. Chloe calls Leo a creep and a gold digger, but asks if Brady really thinks he could be a cold-blooded murderer. Chloe then notes Brady is distracted. Brady admits he was just thinking about Kristen.

Kristen goes to Dr. Rolf’s lab looking for him but instead finds Li Shin inside and questions what the hell he’s doing here.

Abe notes that Paulina didn’t mention that she wanted to talk to Roman, which makes him wonder why. Paulina says she simply wanted his opinion on an important matter. Abe guesses she’s trying to get backup. Roman asks what he’s missing here. Paulina explains that she and Abe have been having an ongoing conversation about whether he should launch a run for Governor. Roman questions if Abe is still thinking about running. Abe says not really, but Paulina insists that nobody would make a better Governor. Roman agrees but senses hesitation on Abe’s part. Paulina argues that Abe was fully on board when she first pitched the idea, but since then he’s had second thoughts, so she thought that his best friend could help persuade him to stay the course. Roman believes Abe would make a great governor, senator, or President, but thinks it should be his decision which Abe agrees with. Paulina admits that’s a very sensible answer. Abe asks if this means Paulina will drop this. Paulina agrees to for the moment. Paulina then declares that they’ve established Roman is a man of good sense, so she asks when he’s going to have the good sense to forgive Kate.

Kate can’t believe Lucas changed his plea to guilty and asks if he’s out of his mind. Kate complains about not hearing from Lucas’s lawyer. Lucas reveals that he asked his lawyer not to contact her. Kate argues that they agreed to fight the charges, so she asks what made him change his mind. Lucas reveals it was Allie.

Allie invites Gabi to sit with them and explains to Alex that she might seem familiar to him because she is his niece Arianna’s mother. Alex then realizes and introduces himself. Allie introduces Gabi to Chanel as well. Alex tells Gabi that her pictures don’t do her justice and questions how they never crossed paths. Gabi says she doesn’t know since she’s hung out with Joe and Vic a couple times in Phoenix and said Alex was always busy. Alex guesses his priorities were all mixed up. Allie says they don’t want to keep Gabi if she’s meeting someone. Gabi responds that she’s actually flying solo tonight which Alex calls the best news he’s heard all day. Alex declares three’s a crowd but four’s a party so he’s buying Gabi a drink, which she accepts.

Li informs Kristen that he just became aware of DiMera funding this laboratory off the books, so he came to investigate. The monitor sounds then shut off behind him so Kristen frantically pulls back the curtains and sees Stefan in the hospital bed, but his monitors shut off.

Allie jokes with Chanel as they watch Alex flirt with Gabi while Chanel questions why Allie didn’t tell her that she was good friends with Gabi Hernandez. Allie asks what the big deal is. Alex asks if they need refills which they accept so he goes to get more drinks. Gabi apologizes for crashing their evening but Chanel and Allie assure that it’s great. Allie and Gabi talk about missing Arianna and needing to set up a cousins play date with her and Allie’s son Henry. Chanel talks about being a fan girl of Gabi’s and being Gabi Chic’s most loyal customer. Gabi thanks her and says the feeling is mutual with her Sweet Bits Bakery. Alex returns and asks what a woman like Gabi is doing out on the town all alone. Allie cuts him off and informs him that Gabi does have a boyfriend, which she confirms.

Kate questions why Allie would make Lucas plead guilty. Lucas responds that he doesn’t want Allie to hate him for the rest of her life. Kate argues that she doesn’t hate him. Lucas says she’s disgusted and if he wants to earn her respect back, he has to own up to what he did. Kate questions thinking that Allie wants to see her father behind bars. Lucas says she wants accountability and for him to take responsibility for what he’s done, so maybe in the future, she will trust him again. Kate asks if Lucas is just going to accept whatever the consequences are. Lucas calls that the only way to move forward. Kate asks when the sentencing is. Lucas tells her not to bother trying to talk him out of it because it’s a done deal. Lucas then reveals that he’s already been sentenced and is heading to prison.

Chloe complains that Kristen has only been out of prison for a few days but she swears they talk about her more than ever. Brady apologizes. Chloe asks what she did now. Brady brings up Kristen coming to see him earlier and he tried to push her out of Basic Black, but she threatened to go after custody of Rachel. Brady knows Kristen is dangerous, but she also loves her daughter and he doesn’t want to keep Rachel’s mom from her completely. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s open to shared custody. Brady admits it would be hard but in theory, he is. Chloe asks if he thinks that will be enough for Kristen. Brady doesn’t know and says he wouldn’t put it past her to go for full custody or try to take Rachel and run. Brady declares that either way, he could lose his little girl forever.

Kristen flips the breaker and tries to get Stefan’s heartbeat back. His monitors successfully start beeping again, relieving Kristen. Kristen asks Li how the power got turned off. Li claims he doesn’t know as he just arrived but Kristen says Li was in there and did this on purpose. Li questions what exactly she’s accusing him of. Kristen argues that if she hadn’t walked in, her brother would be dead, so she asks why Li is trying to kill Stefan.

Roman guesses the real reason Paulina is here is to ambush him. Paulina argues that she’s just being a friend who wants what’s best for him and that’s what Abe wants too. Abe doesn’t think it’s their place to interfere. Paulina tells Roman that she’s talked to Kate and she feels terrible that she didn’t come forward sooner. Roman remarks that Kate feeling terrible is not an excuse for her lying to him about Lucas kidnapping her daughter. Paulina argues that Kate was a desperate mother, trying to keep her son out of prison. Paulina asks if Roman wouldn’t have done the same thing in Kate’s shoes. Roman responds that he was in Kate’s shoes.

Lucas informs Kate that he cut a deal with Melinda and plead guilty to second-degree kidnapping, so he’s going to prison for three years and maybe he can get parole or time off with good behavior. Lucas says it’s done and there’s no going back now. Kate questions why he called her here. Lucas responds that it was to say goodbye. They hug as Kate cries.

Alex tells Gabi that her boyfriend is a lucky guy. Gabi says she’s lucky herself. Chanel asks who it is. Allie mentions Gabi seeing Li, which she confirms she’s been for a couple months now. Alex asks if it’s exclusive. Gabi says yes. Chanel questions Alex not giving up. Alex says it never hurts to ask. Alex recognizes Li as the head of the DiMera board and that Gabi works for DiMera. Alex warns that working together and playing together is tricky business. Alex points out that Gabi is here drinking alone and if she was his girlfriend, he wouldn’t let her out of his sight. Allie comments that some guys are confident enough to let their girls have freedom. Alex remarks that some guys just really appreciate what they have. Gabi explains that Li had to work and had unfinished business in their room. Alex guesses it must be pretty important. Gabi says Li is on a conference call with his dad because he works hard and his dedication is one of the things she likes most about him.

Kristen tells Li that she’s calling the police but Li argues that they both know she won’t and questions how she would explain her dead brother suddenly being alive in a hidden lab. Kristen says she’s certainly not going to let Li kill him. Li asks if it’s even possible to kill a guy after he’s been dead for four years. Kristen realizes that Li is the reason Dr. Rolf was reluctant to wake Stefan up because Li wanted him to stay dead. Li then reveals that he’s the one who has been funding Dr. Rolf’s research here and he’s the reason Stefan is still alive. Kristen points out Li not telling anyone. Li explains that Dr. Rolf didn’t want to get the family’s hopes up until he was sure he could bring Stefan back, but when he went to prison, the whole experiment was put on hold until Jake’s heart gave Stefan life. Kristen questions why he did it. Li admits that he thought Stefan’s resurrection might give him certain leverage at DiMera. Kristen realizes he then started dating Gabi and suddenly realized that Stefan might be more of a liability than an asset, because Gabi would drop Li like a hot potato if she knew the love of her life was alive. Li states that Jake’s death did stir up memories for Gabi of losing Stefan and he watched that grief. Kristen is sure he was there to comfort her, but that showed how much she still loved Stefan. Li argues that he can win Gabi’s heart but he needs more time. Kristen guesses that Li ordered Dr. Rolf to slam the brakes on Stefan’s recovery, which Li confirms. Kristen tells Li that he’s done as she is in charge of her brother’s care, so she’s going to call Dr. Rolf to have him wake Stefan up right now.

Roman tells Paulina that it was a very different situation but he does know what it’s like to have a child facing a prison sentence. Paulina jokes that it’s an annual event with Sami but Roman reveals he’s talking about Eric which shocks Paulina. Abe explains that Eric was involved in a DUI accident where a man was killed. Roman says that Eric insisted on pleading guilty to pay his debt to society and he could’ve bent the rules to make his path easier but Eric didn’t want special treatment, so he didn’t give him any. Roman informs Paulina that Eric went to prison, served his time willingly, and is a better man for it today, so he does understand Kate’s instinct to protect her son. Roman adds that if Kate goes out and pays a lawyer to get these charges thrown out, then Lucas will never learn his lesson or change his ways. Paulina questions why men are always so stubborn. Paulina says she’s not saying Roman doesn’t have the right to be mad at Kate, but life is short and they aren’t getting younger. Paulina brings up that her mother always said that when you find love, don’t cut off your nose to spite your face.

Lucas tells Kate that it’s going to be okay. Kate says first Philip and now Lucas. Lucas says they got Philip the help he needed and now he’s doing what he needs to do. Kate argues that prison isn’t mental health care. Lucas argues that he was stupid, lonely, and impulsive then he kept making bad decisions without thinking of what it was doing to his children or to Sami. Lucas says he took Sami’s freedom, so in order to atone for that, he needs to give up his own freedom for awhile. Kate says she won’t argue and just wants him to know that she’s more proud of him than she’s ever been. Lucas questions her being proud to have a screw up for a son. Kate responds that she’s proud of him with all her heart as she hugs him.

Chloe argues that there’s no way Kristen would try to kidnap Rachel again, pointing out that Rachel is older now and barely knows her mother. Brady doesn’t think it would stop Kristen. Chloe says she wouldn’t defend Kristen but thinks she’s a decent mom, so she wouldn’t intentionally traumatize her daughter. Brady hopes she’s right. Chloe adds that Kristen wouldn’t try to kidnap Rachel again because she doesn’t just want her daughter back, she wants Brady back, so she’s not going anywhere unless Brady is following her.

Li asks how waking up Stefan now would benefit Kristen. Kristen responds that her brother would be alive. Li argues that she barely knew Stefan and she certainly can’t count on his support at DiMera since if he teams up with Gabi, they will rule and she’ll be the odd one out. Kristen responds that she doesn’t want to run DiMera as she is satisfied at Basic Black which is exactly where she wants to be to keep an eye on Chloe and make her life miserable. Li questions her brilliant plan being to torture Chloe and asks what the ultimate goal is. Kristen says it’s to drive Chloe out and away from Brady. Li thinks there might be a more efficient way of accomplishing that goal. Kristen asks him to tell her what that is. Li responds that it would be beneficial to both of them and it involves Stefan.

Alex questions Gabi’s boyfriend working for his dad. Chanel points out that Alex work for his uncle’s company. Alex confirms he starts at Titan soon, so he’ll be working for Sonny and hopes Gabi doesn’t mind competition. Gabi says she lives for it. Allie adds that she usually wins. Alex brings up that Sonny told him that he thought Gabi tried to poach a company that he was trying to acquire. Gabi assures she didn’t do that but Sonny didn’t believe her. Alex says he believes her. Gabi asks why since anyone would tell him that she’s famously untrustworthy. Alex says he has a vibe about her and he’s an outstanding judge of character.

Paulina tells Roman that Kate hated her guts when she first came to town and she had her reasons, but eventually they realized they belong to a club no one wants to be a part of as they each spent years living in fear of men who tormented them. Roman says he’s sorry about that. Abe encourages that she doesn’t have to relive that but Paulina assures that it’s okay. Paulina relates to Kate’s situation and compares Kate’s relationship with Lucas to her relationship with Chanel. Roman says it seems to him that Chanel is doing just fine, starting her own business and taking responsibility for her own life. Paulina admits it took awhile to get there. Roman says that’s because Paulina made Chanel take responsibility while Kate doesn’t see that her kids need that. Roman argues that Lucas is a grandfather and doesn’t need to be treated like a little kid, so if that doesn’t change then he doesn’t see anything changing between him and Kate.

Lucas thanks Kate for understanding and says now it’s time to tell Allie that he kept her promise to her. Kate asks him to put in a good word for her with Allie. Lucas encourages that Allie will forgive her since it’s him that she’s mad at. Kate thinks Allie is mad with both of them since she stood by while her twin’s father went to prison for Lucas’s crime. Lucas is sorry he put her in that position. Kate says he didn’t force her to do anything as it was her choice and now she has to live with the consequences. Lucas says he loves her. Kate cries that she loves him so much as they hug.

Brady tells Chloe that Kristen is going to have to accept that they are never getting back together and assures she will never come between them. Brady thinks in a few seconds, Kristen won’t be on either of their minds as they start kissing.

Kristen questions how Stefan can help her get Chloe out of Brady’s life. Li reminds her that Chloe caught Stefan’s eye before he moved on to Gabi and he was quite taken with her, so maybe they could recapture that old spark. Li adds that Dr. Rolf is a wizard with the human brain, so the torch that Stefan carried for Chloe could be revived with new life breathed into it.

Paulina states that she tried her best and she doesn’t give up easily, but Roman is a tough nut to crack. Abe encourages Roman to hang in there. Roman tells them to have a good night and thanks them for caring. Kate then enters the Pub. Roman tells her the kitchen is closed. Kate responds that she knows and she’s here to see him.

Kristen questions Li thinking that they can get Stefan to wake up and go back to Chloe. Li states that would remove Chloe from Brady’s life and Stefan from Gabi’s. Kristen questions if he just wants her to forget that he was in here trying to kill her brother ten minutes ago. Li responds that plans change. Li reminds that Dr. Rolf took the essence of Stefano’s brain and put it on a microchip and he resurrected a man with no heart, so this shouldn’t be beyond him. Kristen says even if Stefan is brainwashed into being interested in Chloe, that doesn’t mean Chloe will be interested in him since she loves Brady. Li says it’s one step at a time. Kristen agrees to think about it. Li remarks that Dr. Rolf already gave Stefan one change of heart, so he asks how hard would it be to give him another.

Alex says this was a great time and suggests they all do it again some time. Gabi says she’d love to if she can bring her boyfriend. Allie says she’d love that and that Alex wanted to meet new people in town. Alex says the more the merrier. Chanel reminds Alex that he promised them a five star dinner. Alex questions there being a five star restaurant in Salem. Chanel says they’ll settle for four. Allie is glad they came here because it was really entertaining. Gabi decides she’s going to head out. Chanel says it was nice to meet her. Gabi thanks Alex for the drinks. Alex says it was worth it and then some and that he will see her around. Gabi then exits. Chanel jokes with Alex about him striking out with three women in one night. Alex points out that the night is young. Allie asks if he plans to go home and take a cold shower. Alex suggests they could all go home and take a hot shower. Allie asks if he’s trying to score with both of them. Alex jokes that he has a big shower and an even bigger bed. Alex then asks if they’ve ever had a threesome. They say no. Alex talks about them being bisexual and thinks it might be fun, saying he can be in the middle if they want. They say thanks but no thanks. Alex says he’s going to get one more drink and the offer still stands if they change their mind. Allie jokes that it was interesting. Chanel asks if Allie would ever actually think about doing that. They get interrupted as Allie gets a call from Lucas, who says there is something he needs to tell her.

Paulina pretends to start searching her purse for her glasses so that her and Abe step aside. Paulina whispers to Abe that she’s not leaving now while Roman asks Kate what it is. Kate thought he should know that Lucas changed his plea to guilty and he’s going to prison. Roman responds that he’s sorry. Kate questions if he is. Roman assures that he’s sorry for her as it’s got to be a tough pill to swallow, but he is glad that Lucas finally did the right thing. Kate adds that there’s more as she realized she needs to make things right, so she talked to her lawyer and told him that she intends to plead guilty to accessory after the fact. Roman questions why she would do that. Kate declares that it’s never too late to do the right thing as she then exits the Pub.

Gabi and Li both return to their room at the same time. Gabi thought he’d still be in his meeting. Li claims it ended early and that he was just sending a fax because his father is old-fashioned. Gabi asks how the meeting went. Li says there was a promising exchange of ideas, so they’ll just have to wait and see if they come to fruition.

Brady and Chloe lay in bed together. Brady repeats that there’s nothing Kristen can do to come between them. Brady tells Chloe that he loves her and they kiss.

Kristen sits at Stefan’s side and says she might not have had the chance to get to know him very well before, but he’s family so she won’t let anyone hurt him. Kristen adds that if Dr. Rolf can do what Li is suggesting and he can blow up Chloe and Brady to help her get her life and family back, then he will forever be her favorite little brother.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 16, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Lily went to her office and was touched to find a card and gift box from Billy to welcome her home. She called and left him a message saying thanks. Devon dropped in. she asked about Amanda and Dom. Amanda was in Virginia, and Dom spent the night with Devon last night. PR told Lily about the double-booked act, and she asked about it. Devon said it had been fixed. Lily wanted details. Devon said Nate went ahead and made a decision without getting it approved first, and he got sensitive when Devon called him out. Devon thought Nate was struggling with not being the head guy, like he was at Memorial. He said Nate was angry and offended when Devon suggested he needed a mentor. Nate had accused Devon of being threatened by him.

Lily said they had to resolve this tension because they were family. Devon agreed, but he didn’t think Nate would be reacting this way if his boss wasn’t his cousin. Lily wondered if Devon was overstating things, because a double booking could be a simple mistake. Devon said this was the second time Nate made a move without getting Devon’s approval. Lily surmised that Devon didn’t think Nate was showing him enough respect. Devon didn’t think Nate was respecting him, the company or their artists. Lily sensed this was mainly about Devon. Devon asked if Lily thought he was threatened by Nate. She didn’t. He said this wasn’t about him. He thought Nate had great ideas, but very little business experience. He wished he’d considered that before he went along with her idea to hire Nate and hand him all this responsibility. She said they’d figure it out. He said they had to because things couldn’t go on this way.

Billy and Chelsea were in the studio. Their shared desk was getting a little messy, thanks to Chelsea. When he started cleaning, she teased him about becoming so fastidious. He said he kept it neat on purpose, so it’d be free of distraction. She purposely tossed a handful of popcorn at him and said he was the buttoned down guy you bring home to mom. He didn’t see anything wrong with maintaining professional atmosphere. She called him grandpa. He said he usually crossed the line and got into trouble. She said that was kind of how got tricky with Victoria back in the day. He had his regrets about that. She thought he was a little uptight these days. He wondered if she was saying he’d become boring and predictable since he started dating Lily. She didn’t blame Lily for this.

Billy asked why Chelsea wanted to work with him if he was so uptight. She said podcast-Billy was witty, charming, thoughtful and irreverent. She was relieved he hadn’t lost that side of himself. He said it was all about balance, because problems happened when he went too far in one direction. She said he didn’t have to monitor himself. She thought he needed to relax and breathe a little. He was ready to change the subject to her and her issues. She said she’d had plenty of therapy, so bring it on.

Sally ran into Chance at Crimson Lights and asked if he believed in serendipity, because she was the man he wanted to see. He said last time they spoke, she helped Abby pick out a wedding dress. He congratulated her on her promotion. She asked when they could expect an official update on the Ashland investigation. Sally said she wasn’t offended by Chance’s refusal to discuss Locke’s death, because she knew he understood the position she was in. He understood she ran a media company and Ashland’s death was noteworthy, and since she was new at this, she might feel like she had something to prove. She said he really knew how to read people, and he was polite not to bring Adam into the discussion. She said Adam was another reason she felt the need to prove she was up to the job – he elevated her to CEO, told her he believed in her, then he broke up and walked away. Chance thought Sally was better off. She said she told herself they were a good fit, due to their checkered pasts, and that she’d be the one to make Adam feel accepted, safe and loved. Chance said Adam was good at letting people down. Sally said at least she didn’t have to take a bullet for Adam before she found out what he was all about.

Sally said she and Chance both tried to reach out to Adam and help him change his life, and they both got burned. Chance asked what Adam told her about their relationship. She knew that he and Adam were buddies in Vegas, while Chance was undercover, and when they returned to Genoa City, Chance couldn’t deal with the crap Adam pulled, so the bromance ended, but Chance still took a bullet for Adam. Sally felt like she also took metaphorically took a bullet when she temporarily lost her self respect and begged Adam to say he still wanted her. Chance guessed he and Sally did have some things in common. Sally said Adam kept approaching her and asking her to validate the rumor that Victor was involved in Ashland’s death. She thought that was ridiculous. Chance didn’t think it was fully ridiculous, since she worked at Newman, and people talked. Sally said she’d like to keep her job, so she wasn’t going to go around questioning the Newmans about Ashland. She didn’t want to believe there was truth to the gossip, unlike Adam, because the Newmans had already been through so much. She thought Chance’s silence spoke volumes, and she wondered if that was his way of saying things were going to get more difficult. He said that he was thinking he needed to leave. After Chance was gone, Adam popped out from around the patio door and said he overheard Sally trying to wheedle information out of Chance.

Sally questioned why Adam was complaining that she was doing the job he got her and helped her keep. He said she was a CEO, not a reporter, and that was good since she had no luck getting Chance to open up. She asked if he was enjoying giving her a hard time. He didn’t. He’d actually decided to take her deal and share her his true feelings about the break up in exchange for learning what she knew about the night Ashland died. After seeing her with Chance, he realized she didn’t actually know anything about it. She told him he was wrong. She said she wouldn’t share what Nick told her with the detective investigating her. He smirked and said if they were going to trade secrets, she’d have to go first.

Sally thanked Adam for reminding her it was better that they were apart. He asked what he did wrong. She accused him of treating this like a game. She said talking about how he made her feel and their break up was funny to him, apparently. He reminded her she set the terms of the deal. She said she was looking for a scrap of validation, but she shouldn’t have to beg and barter to get him to treat her with basic human decency. She said he was right – Nick didn’t tell her anything about the night Ashland died, and she didn’t know anything. She was sure he was relieved, since that meant he wouldn’t have to eke out a few kind words for her. She was starting not to give a damn about this anymore anyway. She left, and he looked troubled.

Adam saw Chance at Society. Chance said he still wasn’t going to join forces with Adam to investigate Victor. Adam said that Chance couldn’t stop him from going solo. Chance told Adam to let it go. Chance heard Adam was badgering people and trying to implicate Victor. Adam said he saw Chance with Sally earlier. He said he knew what made Sally tick, and he could help Chance win her trust so he could find out if she knew anything. Chance called Adam a piece of work. Adam said he’d been called worse. Chance said they wouldn’t be collaborating on this or any investigation. He also thought it was pretty lousy of Adam to break up with Sally then try to manipulate her for information. Adam didn’t realize Chance knew Sally. Chance said they didn’t. Adam guessed Sally must’ve made quite the impression. Chance wasn’t naive – he knew Sally was working him for information, but it was clear to him that everything she said about Adam was sincere. Adam said relationships ended – they couldn’t all have what Chance and Abby had. Adam said he was probably not cut out ofr a lifetime commitment. Chance accused Adam of wallowing in his character flaws. Adam said he was being realistic about who he was. Chance told Adam to get a life, find a new path, a better direction. Chance was pissed off that Adam was falling into old habits, because he had it in him to be better than this. Chance thought if Adam wouldn’t do it for himself, he’d at least do it for his son. Adam said this was as good as he got.

At the ranch, Victor told Victoria, Nikki and Nick that Chance’s team recovered some video footage from the gas station where Ashland parked his car. They asked what was on the tape. He said that a man got into the car and drove away. The video was grainy, so they couldn’t tell who it was, but it clearly wasn’t Ashland, because this guy had a cigarette, and Ashland didn’t smoke. Nick said all they had to do was run a DNA test on the cigarette. Nikki said that would connect the dots back to all of them. “Back to me,” Victor corrected. Nikki was appalled someone on Victor’s staff could be so careless. This was just what Nick was afraid of. He challenged Victor to tell him what the plan was now.

Nikki knew it would be a nightmare once the media found out they were involved. Nick thought they needed to get out in front of this and hire a crisis PR firm. He thought they should also get Michael on this. Victor said Michael was busy. Victor thought they should just observe things for now. Victor said he went to Sally this morning and asked her to tamp down news about Ashland’s death. Nick took that to mean Victor intimidated Sally. Nick told Victor that he was just making things worse. Victor didn’t understand why Nick had a problem with him talking to Sally. Victor pointed out that Nick had also asked Sally to tamp down on the news about Ashland. Nick said he didn’t use coercion; he told her they’d respect the firewall between the owners of Newman Media and the people making editorial decisions. Nick said Sally promised him she’d wait until she had more information about that night. Nick asked them to think about how it would look if all the other outlets ran stories about the night Ashland died, and Newman Media didn’t cover it. Nikki and Victoria realized it’d look like they had something to hide. Nick said it could damage Newman Media’s reputation for journalistic integrity. Victor didn’t care. Victoria started to feel stressed, so she went outside to check on her kids. Victor snapped that this discussion was over, and he left.

Nikki made Nick drink tea, because she thought they all needed to calm themselves. He knew he was adding to her stress, but he said the family hadn’t faced anything this big in a long time, and Victor though they could tough it out, but… Nikki knew Victor could go to prison. Nick, confident that his father would listen to his mother, implored Nikki to have Victor meet with Michael to go over his legal options. Nick also maintained that it would be bad for the company if they prevented Newman Media from running the company. Nikki thought Newman Media should practice some editorial discretion.

Nikki got the impression that Nick wanted to publish the details before another outlet got hold of them. She didn’t think Newman Media needed to break the story. He said she wanted to wait and see, like Victor did. She thought that was the sensible option. She felt that Newman Media could be truthful in reporting without crossing the line into self incrimination. He thought she was saying the family intended to exert influence over the nature of the coverage. “Well yes, of course,” she replied. She didn’t think anyone would be surprised or offended if Newman Media’s coverage of the Newman family was respectful. He sighed as he realized no one supported his belief that the family needed to get out in front of this. He gave up and said he’d go tell Sally that she needed to curtail their coverage.

Victor ended up at Society, where he ran into Noah. Noah asked why Victor didn’t mention Ashland’s death the other day, when he and Noah met to talk about the club. Noah thought that would’ve come up, unless there was a reason for it not to. Victor said Noah was very intuitive, and his instincts were right. Noah sensed something was coming, and he dreaded it, but Victor said it’d be okay. Victor said he’d do anything to protect his family and that Noah could come to him any time. Noah was worried about Victor. Victor asked if Noah trusted him. “With my life,” Noah said.

Victoria bumped into Nate at the park. She thanked him for the voice mail he left after the news broke about Ashland. She was sorry she didn’t respond – she wasn’t sure what to say. He understood. He told her he was there if she wanted to rant about what a bastard Victoria was. She didn’t plan to vent, because she’d decided to move on from that chapter of her life. She asked how things were going at Chancellor Winters. He said they were really good; it had its challenges, but nothing without a challenge was worth doing. She knew Ashland had his own selfish reasons for wanting to recruit Nate for Newman, but she’d always think of him as the one who got away.

Victoria was sure Nate was happy working with his cousins. He said there was a challenge to working with family. Victoria could relate – her mother, the co-CEO nagged her for not resting. Nate said that was exactly it – family treated you differently than they would any other colleague. Victoria said there were growing pains in new situations, and they’d adapt. She thought Nate had a bright mind and a lot to offer, and she was sure Devon and Lily realized how lucky they were to have Nate on board.

Victoria was at work when Victor dropped in to check on her. She told him Newman beat revenue predictions. He wanted to see how she was doing. She said she felt calmer after seeing the kids. She thought that since the family survived Ashland, they could get through anything. He was glad to hear her say that. He hoped her brother felt the same. She was worried about Nick. Victoria said Nick didn’t get a chance to process what he did for her, and now he was worried about what would happen to Victor and Nikki if Victor got arrested. Victor said it wouldn’t happen. Victoria said Nick inherited Victor’s protective nature, and he wanted to fix things but there was nothing he could do. Victor said sometimes it was best to be patient and do nothing. Victoria said that had never been Nick’s strength.

When Sally went to her office, Nick was waiting for her. He said they had to talk about how Newman Media was going to handle Ashland’s death, because more information was likely to come out soon. She assumed this was making him sick. He said he didn’t want to get into details, but his entire family could get dragged through the mud. He knew he’d told her it was up to her how she handled this story. “Let me ease your mind. Newman Media is not touching this story,” she said.

Nick assumed Sally was backing away because of his father’s visit. He heard Victor visited her, or more accurately, pressured her. She said Victor lacked subtlety, but that wasn’t why she was backing away from the story. He said she didn’t strike him as someone easily intimidated. She said she wasn’t doing the story because she was fed up with people who pried into everyone’s personal lives to exploit them for personal gain. It was disgusting, sensationalist, and she wanted no part of it. He appreciated her attitude, but sometimes she’d have to publish stories that people considered an invasion of privacy. She said if this news was as monumental as he claimed, they’d have to cover it, but she assured him it wouldn’t be in the headlines day after day – they’d publish the facts and move on. He asked if she was prepared for criticism for that approach. She teased that this would be a totally new experience for her. He smiled and said this conversation didn’t go the way he’d expected it to. He’d been expecting some push-back, but she was on the same page as the family, and that was cool. She said they were all on the same team. She wanted to make a name for herself, but not at his family’s expense. She said Ashland had taken so much from them, and enough was enough.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Alex enters the living room and asks Maggie for advice on which shirt he should wear to an important dinner date. Maggie asks who the lucky girl is. Alex responds that it’s actually two lucky girls.

Chanel goes to Allie’s and tells her that they got to get moving if they want to get to the bar. Allie compliments Chanel in her dress. Chanel questions why Allie isn’t dressed yet but Allie says she is going in the t-shirt and pants that she’s wearing.

At the DiMera Mansion, EJ and Ava talk about Gwen having to leave with a headache before dinner. EJ says now that it’s just the two of them, he’ll have a chance to get to know her better but then Johnny walks in and asks what they are having for dinner as he’s starving.

Kristen sits in her apartment, reading Stefan’s obituary. Kristen declares that it looks like the rumors of Stefan’s demise have been greatly exaggerated.

Li Shin calls Dr. Rolf and makes sure he didn’t have any trouble convincing Kristen that Stefan suffered a setback in his recovery. Li says he’s glad to hear it because the last thing he needs is Stefan O. DiMera returning to the land of the living, right as Gabi enters their room. Li says Gabi walked in, so he’ll call them later and hangs up as he then kisses Gabi. Gabi assumes Li was on the phone with his mother again and questions him not saying “I love you” this time. Li tells her that the call was just business and asks how her day was. Gabi says it was long but it’s not over yet as she needs to discuss some DiMera business with him that came up today, including the job that she promised Ava.

EJ explains to Johnny that the third place at the dinner table was for Gwen but she had to leave. Ava says it’s ok for Johnny to join them since she’d hate to see the food go to waste, so they sit together. Johnny is surprised they are eating in the living room instead of the dining room. Ava says that was her idea to keep it casual. Johnny says it’s nice to have a change. EJ informs Johnny that Ava will be living with them since Jake died, so he’s allowing his widow to live in the family home. Johnny mutters that he’s sure Jake’s DiMera shares had nothing to do with that .EJ questions what he said, but Johnny claims he just said that he already knew Ava had moved in and comments that they’ve actually seen quite a lot of each other which Ava smiles at.

Maggie questions Alex having a date with two girls. Alex says they met this afternoon and hit it off immediately. Alex clarifies that it’s not a “date” date but he wouldn’t have a problem if it were. Alex then assures that she won’t have to worry about finding either girl in his bed since they only have eyes for each other.

Chanel questions what Allie is wearing. Allie asks what’s wrong with that as it’s what she always wears to the bar. Chanel says she always looks great but points out that tonight, they’re going out with Alex Kiriakis. Allie says after working all day, she doesn’t want to put on heels. Chanel suggests the cute platforms she just bought and that she put on something fun and sexy. Allie questions why it matters what they wear. Allie then asks if Chanel is lusting after Alex and if that’s why she wants them to impress him.

Maggie goes over Alex going on a date with two women who are already a couple. Alex admits that when he first asked them, he thought he still had a chance but they turned him down but they are both cute, fun, and kick ass business women. Maggie encourages him to enjoy women’s company outside of the bedroom. Alex then asks her which shirt says “drinks with the bisexual girls”. Maggie suggests he worry less about what shirt to wear and more about respecting the girls enough not to label them. Alex agrees, so Maggie selects his white shirt. Alex says he’ll let her know how it goes but Maggie says there’s no need as Alex kisses her on the cheek and exits the room.

Chanel questions if Allie is seriously asking if she would drag her out on a date with a guy that she was attracted to. Allie admits she wouldn’t. Chanel assures that she’s not dressed up for Alex, but for Allie. Allie says she sees her all the time. Chanel points out that Roman has Henry for the night and they can stay out as late as she wants, so she thought they could make it a date night. Allie questions doing that with Alex. Chanel says the three of them will have fun and then they can peel off whenever they feel like it. Allie agrees to go change and meet her there. Allie kisses Chanel and then goes to change.

Tony and Anna go to see Kristen at her apartment. Kristen excitedly hugs Tony and says she wasn’t expecting them. Anna says it was Tony’s idea to come. Kristen is sure she objected to it. Anna says she’s here. Kristen questions what exactly Anna’s problem with her is. Anna asks where to begin aside from the fact that she kidnapped Abigail and married Tony while posing as Nicole and she was responsible for making Tony kill Ted. Kristen says she gets it and assumes they didn’t come for Anna to go over her crimes, so she asks why they are here.

EJ questions the looks between Ava and Johnny and asks if there’s some private joke that he’s not privy to. Johnny says no and repeats that he just already knew that Ava had moved in. EJ questions why that’s amusing. Johnny admits there’s more to it but he will leave it at that. Ava then says it’s okay for him to explain, so Johnny reveals to EJ that earlier this afternoon, he went looking for Chad and walked in on Ava naked. EJ apologizes to Ava on his son’s behalf but Ava says there’s no need, considering she saw Johnny naked too.

Gabi reminds Li about how Ava demanded a job or she wouldn’t agree to pretend to be married to Jake. Li remarks that she was clearly determined to get her money’s worth. Gabi notes stopping Ava from demanding a spot on the board. Li questions why Gabi has to give Ava a job at all and why she has to honor the agreement, since Ava’s only leverage is she can expose Gabi’s fraudulent claim that she and Jake were married but that would mean exposing herself as well, so either way Ava ends up with nothing. Gabi agrees that she holds all the cards but worries that Ava is a very shrewd women and will use living with EJ as some sort of advantage. Li admits they don’t know what EJ and Ava could be planning over there. Gabi adds that the whole point was to keep control of Jake’s shares, so if she blows Ava out of the water, then EJ could have them and she’d be screwed so she might have to give Ava a job or at least string her along long enough to take control of the shares. Li has no doubt that Gabi will outsmart Ava as they kiss. Li and Gabi lay in bed together and agree that being together is getting better and better. Li adds that he’s glad to know Gabi is open to their relationship being about more than just this. Gabi assures that she is. Li then declares if that’s the case, maybe it’s time she stops wearing her dead husband’s ring around her neck.

Kristen, Tony, and Anna sit together. Tony says they won’t stay long. Kristen questions why they dropped by. Tony says when he heard she was staying at Jake’s old apartment, he felt like he should at least try to convince her to come back home where she belongs. Kristen says that’s really kind of him and she would prefer that, but EJ refused to welcome her back in to the family home unless she gave him her shares. Tony comments that EJ has gotten a bit power mad in the wake of Jake’s death. Kristen points out that one person’s shares represents a lot of control, so she’s not willing to give that up.

EJ moves on from the topic of Ava and Johnny’s nudity by asking Johnny if there’s any update on Chanel. EJ says he knows waiting in limbo can be hard and that Allie’s a lovely girl, but he’s sure that Chanel will choose Johnny in the end. Johnny tries to respond but EJ continues that he knows Johnny doesn’t want to tempt fate, but having seen them together before, he could tell that Chanel was head over heels in love with him. Ava then cuts EJ of and says Chanel already chose Allie and they are very happy, so he can just give it a rest.

Chanel meets Alex at the Bistro. They compliment each others’ outfits as they sit together. Alex tells Chanel that he could show her some of the effort he’d put in to some other little things that might please her. Alex points out that Allie isn’t with her and asks if that means he gets her all to himself tonight. Allie then arrives in a dress and says she’s sorry to disappoint, but Chanel is spoken for. Alex asks how Chanel and Allie got together. They explain that they met in London and used to go clubbing together but they were just friends then. Alex asks when they became lovers. Chanel says it wasn’t until they both ended up in Salem. Allie recalls they met up and went out for drinks and they were just reminiscing when Chanel kissed her. Alex asks if they just knew they were meant for each other then. Allie admits that she took awhile to figure it out but she definitely felt something that night and then everything changed for her. Alex guesses it was a hell of a kiss. Chanel confirms that it was. Alex then suggests they show him what it was like.

EJ is shocked that Chanel chose Allie and tells Johnny that he’s so sorry. EJ questions how Ava knew about all this before he did. Johnny explains how Allie came by earlier and started going off on her which Ava was a witness to. EJ questions why Allie would be mad at Johnny. Johnny admits he spoke with Paulina to try and get Chanel back. EJ argues that Chanel proved herself unworthy of him. EJ assumes that it was Paulina’s idea but Johnny assures it was his. Johnny says Ava overheard him with Allie and defended him. EJ remarks that they must know each other better than he thought. Ava points out that they are all living under the same roof now. EJ says that’s true thanks to the sad fact that they lost another DiMera. EJ proposes a toast to Jake and says he wishes they got to know him a lot better. EJ adds that Jake must have been very special to sweep Ava off her feet so quickly that she was ready to marry him after only a few months. EJ tells Johnny that it’s now his duty as a DiMera to stand in Jake’s stead and support Ava through her grief. EJ talks about Ava’s new life slipping away before it began and how she was with Jake when he lost his life. EJ goes on about Jake losing his life so suddenly and cruelly until Johnny tells him to stop it already.

Gabi questions why she would stop wearing Stefan’s ring since she wears it to honor him. Gabi tells Li to just say what he’s thinking. Li points out that it’s been a few years since she was widowed. Gabi argues that Stefan was her husband and will always be a part of her. Gabi says they say that grief is love with nowhere to go. Gabi adds that she still grieves Stefan and always will, noting that she still didn’t take the ring off when she was with Jake. Li questions that not bothering Jake. Gabi says that Jake understood even if part of him wondered if he was just a stand-in for Stefan. Li asks if he was. Gabi says she promised Jake that he wasn’t and she thought she believed that, but the fact that she never took the ring off may be a sign that Jake never really had her heart the way Stefan did.

Allie and Chanel complain that they thought Alex invited them out to hang out and get to know them better, not to give him material for his fantasies. They start to leave but Alex stops them and apologizes. Alex states that the idea of them kissing is appealing to him but he respects their boundaries and understands it was an inappropriate request. Alex asks them to finish their story about how they got together. Allie says there were a few twists and turns. Chanel informs Alex that she married Allie’s twin brother first.

EJ warns Johnny not to try to shut him up. Johnny argues that somebody had to because he was upsetting Ava. Ava tells Johnny that it’s okay but Johnny says it’s not. EJ apologizes to Ava, saying he had no intention of causing her more pain. Johnny questions what EJ thought he was doing by going on and on about her husband just died. EJ claims he was just conveying that he understands the magnitude of her loss. Ava says she gets it, but she’s feeling a little bit vulnerable right now. Ava tells Johnny that it’s okay as she knows EJ didn’t mean any harm.

Tony offers to talk to EJ on Kristen’s behalf but she tells him not to trouble himself. Tony brings up that EJ moved Ava in to the mansion without demanding that she turn over Jake’s shares. Tony understands Kristen’s desire to hold onto her position in the family power structure, but he feels she can’t be comfortable here. Anna argues that he’s underestimating Kristen’s ability to adapt to any circumstances so they shouldn’t interrupt her adventure. Tony argues that there must be other accommodations but Kristen says she’s quite comfortable here in the home that her brother made before he died as it makes her feel close to him. Anna picks up Kristen’s tablet and questions if that’s why she’s reading his obituary. Kristen tells Anna to give the tablet to her but Anna realizes it’s not Jake’s obituary, but Stefan’s.

Gabi tells Li that she did love Jake, but she didn’t love him the way she loved Stefan. Li acknowledges that Stefan was the love of Gabi’s life and says he was very lucky to have her. Gabi states that she did love Stefan with all her heart, but he’s gone now so he’s not a threat to them. Gabi doesn’t know if she’ll ever be able to feel the same way again, but she hopes so. Li is glad to know that door is still open. Gabi declares that when she’s ready to walk through that door, then she will take that ring off. Gabi admits it’s been a lot harder to let go of Stefan’s heart. Li jokes that Julie knows that feeling well. Gabi brings up being punished for that and how Li helped Chad oust DiMera for it. Li says he’ll forever regret that, but he didn’t know her the way he does now as they kiss. Gabi asks if it’s okay that she still wears the ring then. Li says of course as like she said, Stefan is no threat to them since he’s dead…

Alex asks Chanel about after she divorced Allie’s brother. Chanel responds that she decided she’d rather be with Allie after all and that’s pretty much it. Alex jokes that it must make for some interesting Thanksgiving conversation. Allie adds that Johnny already tried to enlist Chanel’s mother to break them up. Chanel assures that won’t happen as she already told her mother to back the hell off because nobody is going to come between her and Allie. Allie didn’t know she had said that as Chanel repeats that no one can. Allie and Chanel start kissing which thrills Alex, who comments to himself that they are so in love and it’s so hot.

EJ decides to go check on the next dinner course. Johnny mocks EJ while Ava comments on EJ being controlling. Johnny adds that EJ can also be insensitive and says he’s sorry about EJ going on about Jake earlier. Ava thanks Johnny for having her back. Johnny says it seemed only fair as she had his back with Allie. Ava repeats that they are all living under the same roof now which means they take care of each other. Johnny says especially since they are all DiMera, which he and Ava toast to.

Anna questions why Kristen is reading Stefan’s obituary. Kristen calls it a natural instinct since Jake and Stefan were twins, so when Jake died, she couldn’t help but think about Stefan and the tragic way his life ended. Anna is surprised she would want to relive that, especially since her good friend Lani is the one who killed him. Kristen argues that it was an accident as Lani didn’t mean to shoot Stefan and if it was anyone’s fault, it was Vivian’s. Kristen states that Stefan was a fool to jump in front of the bullet to save Vivian. Tony says it really is something to have two brothers cut down in their prime, leaving two widows behind. Tony recalls how devastated Gabi was when she found out that Stefan had died and how she was imploring Dr. Rolf to bring him back but there are circumstances that even Dr. Rolf can’t circumvent. Anna decides they should get going. Tony tells Kristen to take care and says they’ve all had a checkered past, but they are all family so he will do his best to convince EJ to allow Kristen back into the mansion. Kristen says she won’t hold her breath but thanks him as they hug. Tony and Anna then exit. Kristen then resumes reading Stefano’s obituary.

Li and Gabi kiss in bed until Gabi says she’s starving and asks if they can go eat then come back to this. Li says he promised his father that he would call him tonight with an update about DiMera which might take awhile. Gabi says she doesn’t mind going solo as long as she gets to see him later.

Johnny gets a call and steps out to answer it. EJ returns and tells Ava that dessert will be ready in five minutes. EJ apologizes again for being insensitive before. Ava says there’s no reason to apologize but EJ says she’s his sister in law and he knows how much she’s been grieving Jake, so he didn’t want to cause her any more pain. EJ hopes that she believes him. Ava says of course she does.

Alex tells Chanel and Allie not to stop kissing now. Allie jokes that they gave him enough of a show. Alex asks how could anyone get enough of two people being in love and says it’s good for his heart. Chanel and Allie tell Alex that he needs a woman, so he can do his own kissing instead of watching them. Alex responds that if they’ve got one for him, he’ll take it. Allie jokes that she doesn’t know if she wants to subject anyone they know to Alex. Chanel jokes that some of their friends are pretty hard up. Alex says he is too. Allie asks Alex what his type is. Alex says he doesn’t really have one which Chanel says isn’t helpful. Alex states that he’s not that picky as he likes beautiful women like everybody else. Alex then spots Gabi and says like her.

Anna and Tony return to the DiMera Mansion. Tony hopes he can change EJ’s mind about Kristen and asks Anna to imagine as many DiMeras as possible under one roof. Anna tells Tony that the last thing any of them need is Kristen hanging around the house and making trouble. Tony knows she’s made their lives difficult on many occasions but says that’s all ancient history now. Anna argues that if he wasn’t so oblivious and determined to be loyal to his horrible sister, who is only loyal to herself. Tony says he gets it but Anna questions if he does and if he realizes that Kristen is hiding something. Anna states that Kristen was acting very suspiciously to her. Anna adds that Stefan died years ago and now Kristen suddenly decided to read his obituary. Tony says that Kristen explained that and he thought it made sense. Anna says maybe it would if Kristen was a normal sane human being but it’s Kristen DiMera. Anna doesn’t know what it is, but she’s sure that Kristen is up to something.

Kristen goes to Dr. Rolf’s lab looking for him but instead finds Li Shin inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 15, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the ranch, Nick told Nikki that he and Victoria were stonewalling Chance’s investigation. Nick didn’t feel good about it because Chance was a good guy and he was family. Nikki said that Victor’s act didn’t change the fact that Nick killed Ashland in defense of Victoria, and he didn’t do anything wrong. Nick said he didn’t have anything to hide until Victor did what he did. Nick was frustrated that Victor wouldn’t discuss Nick’s concerns about that night. He said they were all complicit, and this could harm the two things Victor cared about the most – his family and the company. Nick thought Victor made a huge mistake creating an elaborate cover-up without talking to him and Victoria first. He believed Victor would get hurt. At that moment, Victor entered the room.

Victor was upset Nick was burdening his mother with this. He was confident he had it under control. Nick was about to protest when he got a text about a deal hitting a snag. He said it was all part of the Ashland fallout, and he stepped to the other side of the room to take care of it. Nick played hardball with the caller. Victor was impressed with the way Nick handled business in the midst of a family crisis. Victor said Nick had grown, and he hoped Nick wouldn’t let his usual self-righteous indignation interfere with things.

Abby brought a care package of food to Victoria’s office. She said she worried about her big sister. Victoria was so sorry she’d been so overwhelmed the times Abby called. Abby said there was no need to apologize. Victoria chattered about her kids, but Abby wanted to hear how Victoria was. Victoria admitted she felt like she could breathe again now that Ashland was gone. She wasn’t waiting to see what new lie would surface, or how he’d retaliate against her or her loved ones. She said if there were any decency in Ashland, she might mourn the fact that he didn’t have a shot at redemption, but there wasn’t any. She was happy to feel safe again. Abby said she was sorry about all Ashland put Victoria through. Victoria thought Abby knew what else happened that night.

Abby didn’t mean to pry. Victoria said Abby was in an awkward position, being married to the cop conducting the investigation. Victoria was grateful she could speak openly with Abby. Abby said Victoria could tell her everything. Victoria said Ashland showed up and caught her off guard. She thought they could have a rational conversation, and she could let him know there was no future for them, but he wasn’t rational, and he said some awful things. She explained that Ashland implied he was going to kill her, and Abby gasped. Victoria believed Nick saved her life. She said Ashland came after her, and Nick intervened and punched Ashland, who fell and hit his head. Victoria was shaken thinking about all the blood. She said it was a nightmare. She explained that she called Chance, and she and Nick went outside, and when they returned, Ashland was gone. She said the police found him in the ravine. She tearfully asked why Chance wouldn’t put a stop to the investigation.

Abby said Chance hated having to keep looking into the accident. She hoped this was all over soon. Victoria appreciated that. Victoria said even with Ashland gone, it felt like he’d trapped them. Victoria understood Chance had to be thorough, but she and Nick told him everything that happened and they wanted to put this horrific experience behind them. She hoped Abby could help her husband understand.

Kevin met with Chance on the Crimson Lights patio. Kevin had recovered and rebuilt the missing security footage from the gas station. He played the video. They saw Ashland’s rental car and someone getting behind the wheel and smoking a cigarette. The video wasn’t clear enough to identify the man, but it was obviously not Ashland. The video showed the car’s license plate, which matched Ashland’s. Chance said this was confirmation that Ashland’s car was definitely at the gas station. Kevin added that one of Victor’s bodyguards was a smoker.

Mariah and Faith walked into Crimson Lights with shopping bags full of new things for Faith’s dorm room. Sharon laughed and asked if they’d bought out all the stores. Tessa walked in with a big smiled on her face. The doctor had cleared her to talk, but just a little. Sharon saw Kevin and Chance striding purposefully out of the restaurant. Mariah told Tessa that this was incredible. Tessa had to go to Jabot, and she asked Sharon and Faith to look after her lovely wife. Sharon asked if it was a wise decision for Mariah to stop working remotely right now. Mariah had to go back to work – she just became the head of PR, so she was running marketing and publicity too. Sharon congratulated Mariah. She said her team would be doing PR for Marchetti as well and working with the new hires, including Diane. Sharon was surprised because she thought Diane was an architect. Faith had heard rumors about Diane and her grandma Nikki.

Mariah and Tessa talked in private. Tessa really wanted Mariah to take the day off so they could celebrate her being allowed to talk. Mariah wished she could, but she was swamped at work. Mariah suggested Tessa take this time to think about Kyle and Summer’s offer. Mariah knew the surgery and recovery had been hard, but Tessa was already in the next phase, and they’d handle it together. They hugged, and Mariah left. Tessa went back to the table, where Faith was telling Sharon about all the organizers she bought. Sharon thought that was Mariah’s influence, since Faith wasn’t a neat organized person. Faith realized she needed to take charge, since she wouldn’t have Sharon around to pick up after her. Sharon was proud. Moses texted, so Faith left.

Tessa asked if Sharon was okay. Sharon said she was excited for Faith, but it would take some time getting used to a quiet house. Sharon asked how Tessa was. Tessa was scared she might not sing again. Sharon understood. She suggested that Tessa could use this time to explore other things. Tessa said Mariah approached Kyle about Tessa doing some modeling, without asking her first. She said Summer and Kyle wanted her to be the face of Marchetti. Sharon said the new name for that was brand ambassador. Sharon used to do that for Jabot way back when. It was fun, exciting and rewarding. Tessa was worried it was a sympathy job for if she never sang again. Sharon said Mariah may have been motivated by giving Tessa something to focus on during her recovery, but there was no way Kyle and Summer would give Tessa this important job because they felt sorry for her. Sharon said Tessa’s fans would bring a desirable demographic to Marchetti, so Kyle and Summer weren’t strictly acting out of the goodness of their hearts. Sharon said that if Tessa became the face of a big brand, it would bring a lot more people to her concerts and give her more downloads and album sales. Sharon said Tessa would be working for Kyle, Mariah and Summer, which were a great set of teammates. Tessa said when it was presented that way, she’d be an idiot to turn it down.

Tessa called Sharon the best mother in law ever. Mariah texted to make sure Tessa wasn’t talking too much. Sharon suggested Tessa go upstairs to get some ice cream. They hugged, and she left. Nikki and Nick came in and ordered lattes. Sharon stepped over to the counter. Nikki asked how much Sharon knew. Nick said she knew it all, and Nikki was dismayed he shared family business with outsiders. He trusted Sharon, and he needed someone on the outside to talk about this. He said they were all so focused on Victor that something had gotten lost – Nick being responsible for a man’s death.

Nikki said Nick didn’t do anything wrong. Nick said he coulnd’t process things because Victor made them all accessories to his crime, and for what?

Chance took the security footage to the ranch and showed it to Victor. He pointed out that the man behind the wheel of Ashland’s car threw his cigarette butt on the ground. Chance had the cigarette butt, and they were going to check it for DNA. It was the same brand Victor’s security guard smoked. Unfazed, Victor said that his security team had been watching Victoria’s house for weeks. He was sure that they frequented the gas station, and they could’ve discarded the butt at any time. Chance said it hadn’t been on the ground for long.

Victor said Chance was a good cop, but wasting his time. Chance didn’t think uncovering the truth was a waste of time. Victor posed a hypothetical question to Chance. He noted that Abby had faced danger while Chance was abroad instead of being home with his family. Chance though the fact that he was overseas was irrelevant, since had no choice. Victor asked how Chance would feel if Abby had killed Stitch in self defense and Victor covered it up to protect her.

Chance refused to answer the hypothetical, because he didn’t think it was relevant. He said he took an oath with this job, and he couldn’t switch it off because it was inconvenient. He thought Victor needed more faith in the legal system and in Chance. Victor thought Chance needed to be there for his family when they needed him, and not just when it was convenient. He told Chance not to point fingers at his father-in-law. Victor told Chance good day and sent his love to his daughter.

Victor summoned Nick, Victoria and Nikki to the ranch. He announced that Chance made a discovery, one for which his security team would pay dearly. Nick asked how close Chance was to proving what really happened.

Summer and Phyllis were at Society having a business lunch. Phyllis called Summer boss, and Summer laughed. Phyllis was going to pick up the check, but Summer said it was going on the expense account. It was Phyllis’s first day at work, and after this, they planned to go to her new office. Phyllis thanked Summer for bringing her up to speed on the job. Summer said she wanted Phyllis to flourish, so she reminded her to stay away from Diane.

Phyllis hoped she didn’t have to say this again, but she was going to give Diane a wide berth, and she’d be professional if they had to work together. She claimed she planned to make this a successful, long lasting endeavor. Summer was glad. Phyllis was optimistic about the accomplishments she and Summer would have working together, and she said she wouldn’t let back-from-the-dead-zombie-trash ruin it. She was adamant that Summer and Kyle had nothing to worry about.

Diane and Jack were at the park watching their grandson play. Jack had brought a ton of toys, and Diane thought that it was more important for Harrison to engage in creative play was important at this age. She pointed out that he was having fun with the sand, sticks and leaves. Jack went over to do something with Harrison. Kyle walked up and saw Diane smiling. She said it was thanks to him letting her back into his life. Jack returned. Kyle was still getting used to seeing Harrison’s grandparents watching him. Linda, the nanny arrived. Kyle and Harrison were going to leave for work, and Jack had something to do before he went to the office.

Diane, Kyle, Summer and Phyllis all bumped into each other in the hallway of Jabot. Phyllis and Diane played nice. Mariah walked up and learned that it was Phyllis’s first day. Phyllis said she wanted a new challenge, and she was excited to working closely with her brilliant daughter. Mariah congratulated Phyllis, and Diane hoped it was everything Phyllis hoped for. Phyllis had every intention of making it that way. Mariah and Diane stepped away for their meeting. The others entered Jack’s office. Kyle thanked Phyllis for the effort she’d been making with his mom. He believed they could make this work. Phyllis had a clear view of what she planned to accomplish here. Kyle said that was great. Summer needed to talk to Kyle outside, so they left. Phyllis texted Nikki and Ashley that it was time to get the party started.

Chance walked through Chancellor Park and looked like he was deep in thought.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, August 12, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chelsea went to Lily’s office to see Billy and ask if they could go over some podcast ideas. He was working on the podcast now, and he was using Lily’s office since she was still in LA. Chelsea said he had a different energy in this room – more corporate. They exchanged banter, and she smiled. She asked when they were going to get the boys together for a playdate. He wouldn’t commit to a concrete plan, but she wouldn’t let it go. He said he had to talk with Johnny’s mother, once she had the bandwidth for the conversation. Chelsea said it was just a play date – the boys knew each other. He noted that their sons hadn’t spent time together in awhile. She didn’t see why that mattered, since Johnny and Connor got along great. Billy didn’t understand why Chelsea was being pushy about this. Chelsea felt like Billy was never going to change his stance about her when it came to Johnny.

Billy said that he wasn’t trying prevent Chelsea from seeing Johnny. He explained that his kids were having a to deal with Ashland’s death. She thought that this was all the more reason that Johnny should play with Connor. He asked her to accept it wasn’t the right time, and she said no. A few weeks ago she would’ve respected his response, because she’d been trying to make everyone else happy and she was just glad people were putting up with her, but now she was putting her wants first. He said he was on her side, and he reminded her that he brought her into the podcast. Chelsea was near tears. Billy said he and Victoria had raised Johnny the way Chelsea had said she wanted him to be raised. She said Johnny was her biological son, and she never got to see him or spend time with him. Billy reminded Chelsea that she was the one who made that choice not to be involved in Johnny’s life, and this agreement had worked for many years. He asked her what changed.

Chelsea said she had a different outlook on life since her recovery from what her mother called a huge emotional breakdown. She said she’d always been an outsider, and everyone viewed her with suspicion because of her past. She didn’t blame people for that, and she used to revel in it. She lost her sense of self worth after she poisoned Rey. When she came home, she begged Adam to take her back. “What was I thinking?,” she asked. He was sure she was glad Adam didn’t take her back. She said that it was hard to get some people out of your system, like Victoria and Billy. Chelsea said when she was in a dark place, Rey was the only one who reached out to her, and when he died, she felt like the rug was ripped out from under her, and she held onto things that made her feel safe, like her partnership with Chloe. It didn’t make her happy, though. She had an epiphany that she deserved to be happy, and working with Billy was a big part of that. She felt confident now. For so long, she felt like she didn’t connect with anyone, and now there were people on the internet who said what she said resonated with her. She realized she wanted to be open to letting other people into her life, and she thought Johnny was a big part of that. He wasn’t sure why she felt that way.

Chelsea said Johnny already knew Victoria wasn’t his biological mother. Would it be so bad if Johnny learned that Chelsea was his biological mother, she asked. Billy brought up the agreement again. Chelsea felt Victoria and Billy had done an incredible job with Johnny, but Chelsea wasn’t the same person she was when she signed that agreement years ago. She thought kids deserved to know the truth about their birth. She believed Johnny and Connor deserved to get to know each other and bond. Billy said he’d talk with Victoria. Chelsea was ready to discuss the podcast now, but Billy didn’t want to work on an empty stomach, so he said he’d take Chelsea to lunch.

Elena and Nate had a meal at Society. She thought it was weird that it was taking so long to get her out of her contract with Newman. He knew she was frustrated, but Imani was working on it. She said she wasn’t frustrated, it was just taking forever. Nate saw Sally walk in, and he called her over. Nate explained that they wanted to negotiate Elena’s departure from AskMDNow. He was sorry it had taken so long to reschedule the meeting, but the heads of their legal team had a family emergency. Sally didn’t know anything about a meeting. Nate said Imani arranged a dinner for the three of them, and Sally canceled at the last minute.

Sally looked through her planner, and then she told Nate there was never a meeting with her, him and Imani on the books. Nate figured there must’ve been a scheduling mix up. Elena congratulated Sally at taking the reins at Newman Media. Nate knew from experience that career changes were tough, but rewarding. He told her that Elena wanted to work at Chancellor Winters. Elena was appreciative of her time at Newman Media. Sally said AskMDNow was doing very well, so she could see why Chancellor Winters wanted to poach Elena. Nate said it wasn’t poaching, but Sally disagreed. She didn’t see why she’d let Chancellor Winters lure away Newman Media’s talent.

Elena had compiled a list of replacement doctors. Sally asked if Elena was unhappy at Newman Media. Elena enjoyed her time there. Nate said that, as the original face of AskMDNow, he was impressed on how Elena stepped into the format seamlessly, and he was sure any of the replacements on the list could do the same. Sally said there was a drop off in the audience when Nate left, and Elena had an intangible quality that not everyone had. Nate wrote a figure on a paper and showed it to Sally. A financial incentive to release Elena. Sally looked at the paper and seemed shocked by the number. She took the offer and said she’d be sad to see Elena go. Nate and Elena thanked Sally. Sally hoped this worked out for Elena, because she was a real talent.

Elena and Nate went to Chancellor Winters. He was surprised she wasn’t more happy about getting out of her contract. She said she was pleased. It was clear something was bothering her, and he asked what he missed. She couldn’t believe she had to explain this to him. She said the reason Sally couldn’t remember canceling the meeting with Nate and Imani was because she was never invited. Imani had planned an intimate night for herself and Nate.

Nate didn’t think there was anything nefarious going on. Meetings got canceled all the time. He said Elena had it in for Imani, and it was clouding her mind. She contended that she had a very clear view of this situation. She wondered if the reason he didn’t see what Imani was doing was because he didn’t want to. He asked if she was accusing him of being attracted to Imani. She wasn’t saying it was sexual, but she was sure Imani’s fawning was an ego boost. She said he just told her that Imani had been fueling his frustrations with Devon. She wondered if Imani was pushing Nate to be more aggressive. Nate said he didn’t need his ego boosted. He said Imani noticed that Devon tried to hold him back sometimes – the same thing that happened with Imani and Amanda. He said it was nice to have someone at work who supported him. “Oh, as opposed to your girlfriend who couldn’t comprehend? What because I’m not an executive?,” she said. He told her she’d been there for him every step of the way. Annoyed, she said he didn’t think she understood what was really going on, at least not the way Imani did.

Nate felt like Elena took Devon’s side whenever Nate talked to her about the dynamic. He noted that she kept saying Devon had more business experience. She didn’t know why the truth offended him. He said it felt dismissive. She said that you needed experience in an ER, so and she didn’t see why it would be different at business. He said he had a business education, and he ran a hospital department. She felt like he was saying he wasn’t supporting him enough or not the same way Imani was. She wasn’t sure of Imani’s motives, but Imani was trying to be his champion. He thought she was blowing it out of proportion. She respected him, so she was trying to tell him the truth. She thought Imani was telling Nate everything that he wanted to hear – a beautiful woman stroking his ego, and what could be more enticing than that?

Chelsea and Billy arrived at Society, and she made her way to Sally, who was sitting at the bar. Feigning sympathy, Chelsea said she felt so bad about the way Adam just dumped Sally. Chelsea thought Sally seemed to be doing better than she was the other day, when she’d chased after Adam. “Not particularly dignified,” Chelsea said. Sally asked how many times Chelsea and Adam broke up – five or six? Sally added that Chelsea and Adam had a kid, and they still couldn’t make it work, which was such a shame. Chelsea excused herself and went back to Billy.

Chelsea came up with the idea to do a true crime episode. She said the Grinning Soul hit a goldmine when they uncovered the Ashland Locke secret. He said he really respected the host of The Grinning Soul. Narrowing her eyes, Chelsea said she was sure the host respected Billy too. Billy said the host was impressed with Chelsea. Chelsea kept thinking about the scams she and Anita pulled. He thought that the audience would eat that up. She said he had an entirely different energy when he talked about this stuff, and it looked good on him. He said he loved riffing on topics and observing people. It was nice to be out of the corporate arena, he said. She asked why he kept going back to the corporate world.

Chelsea said she’d known Billy a long time, and she’d seen the scenario play out time and time again with his family. She said he thought he needed to act a certain way and live up to certain expectations, and he did for a time until the real Billy came out. She said he didn’t fit into the Abbott box, and he rebelled. He said he was in a really good place right now, and he thought he was past the need to rebel. She asked if he felt fulfilled being part of Chancellor Winters. He said it was difficult to answer honestly. She thought that meant the answer was no.

Kyle brought Summer to Dive Bar, and she noticed he was being mysterious about something. She wondered if it was about their moms. He said he had a great idea for Marchetti that had nothing to do with their mothers’ feud and it could help people they cared about. Kyle told Summer about Tessa having to put her career on hold. He said Tessa was going to tough it out and not tell people who frightened she was. Summer said that was how she’d handle it too. Kyle laughed and said he loved Summer, but she wasn’t the tough stoic type. He told her about Mariah’s idea to make Tessa a model at Marchetti’s print campaign. He said Tessa had the look they wanted, and her fans were Marchetti’s demographic. Summer liked the idea, but she was hesitant about Mariah’s involvement, and that always turned into a whole thing. He said Mariah would be on her best behavior. He thought Mariah had changed, and when she gave Summer a hard time now, there was no animosity to it. Summer countered that Mariah called her Snowflake for years. Kyle said Mariah was genuinely happy Summer was at the wedding. He said Mariah had her hands full at Jabot, so she didn’t have time to play showbiz wife to Tessa.

At Crimson Lights, Mariah brought Tessa tea the way she liked it. Mariah suggested they have a picnic by the lake to cheer her up. Tessa, who still wasn’t allowed to talk after her vocal cord surgery, wrote she was fine, on her white board, all caps. Mariah said she and Tessa’s connection was like a sixth sense, or even a seventh sense. She said when she was abducted by that maniac, Stitch, Tessa could tell she was scared. Mariah said it was pointless for Tessa to try and keep things from her, because she could feel what Tessa felt. Mariah wanted to help Tessa carry what she was feeling. Tessa admitted that not being able to do what she loved was making her crazy. Mariah suggested the picnic again. Tessa still didn’t think that would help. Mariah was sorry – sometimes she felt like she was making things worse or getting in the way. Tessa used text to voice on her phone to say that Mariah was wonderful. Mariah said they should find another outlet for Tessa’s creative energy.

Summer and Kyle walked into Crimson Lights. Mariah was sheepish because she was supposed to be at work. Summer and Kyle said they were here to see Tessa. Kyle asked Tessa to be the new face of Marchetti. Mariah acted shocked. Summer said Tessa looked elegant, sophisticated and fun. They liked the photo of Tessa on the album. Tessa was flattered by the offer, but it was a reminder of what she might be losing.

Mariah said that Tessa wasn’t going to lose anything, because she’d be able to sing again. They all encouraged Tessa to take the job. Mariah said Tessa would be expanding her fanbase for when things got back to normal. Tessa thanked them for the offer and apologized for the pity party. Tessa said it might be perfect, especially now. Mariah noted that they all thought Tessa would be an amazing model. Summer marveled at her and Mariah agreeing on something. Summer and Kyle left.

Tessa saw Mariah and Kyle conspiring yesterday, and she knew this was Mariah’s idea. Mariah continued to deny it. Tessa wrote on the whiteboard about their seventh sense. Mariah admitted it was her idea. She said selfishly, she wanted to see her beautiful wife’s face in magazines and on billboards. Tessa was too in love to be mad at Mariah. They kissed.

Sally went back to work and texted Adam that she’d tell him what she knew about Ashland if he told her the real reason he broke up with her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation